history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o close_a of_o several_a epistle_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o although_o these_o practice_n may_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v extraordinary_a yet_o consider_v the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o good_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v christ_n servant_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n for_o prosecute_a of_o moral_a end_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o that_o the_o church_n propagation_n be_v the_o end_n now_o as_o then_o see_v the_o remove_n of_o minister_n sometime_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o may_v conduce_v to_o that_o end_n now_o as_o then_o and_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o we_o conceive_v the_o practice_n itself_o must_v be_v moral_a as_o the_o ground_n be_v although_o then_o the_o manner_n and_o power_n be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v particular_o consider_v act._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o will_v find_v this_o near_o almost_o in_o a_o example_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v there_o several_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o barnabas_n lucius_n simeon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v minister_a there_o in_o a_o collegiat_fw-la way_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n 3._o two_o of_o they_o be_v pitch_v on_o to_o be_v send_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v some_o from_o antioch_n where_o be_v many_o that_o other_o may_v be_v help_v who_o have_v nothing_o although_o no_o question_n there_o be_v work_v for_o all_o of_o they_o in_o antioch_n itself_o and_o he_o may_v have_v thrust_v out_o more_o immediate_o himself_o if_o this_o way_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o he_o yet_o their_o sunder_a be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n universal_a good_a 4._o this_o be_v execute_v in_o a_o mediate_a way_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n whence_o we_o may_v argue_v if_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n some_o teacher_n be_v take_v from_o antioch_n and_o send_v elsewhere_o then_o may_v a_o minister_n by_o church-authority_n for_o the_o end_n foresay_a be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o save_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o command_v of_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n that_o be_v send_v but_o this_o will_v not_o enervate_v the_o argument_n for_o in_o these_o practice_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o must_v observe_v some_o rule_n to_o difference_n what_o be_v ordinary_a from_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o they_o and_o so_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o what_o not_o otherwise_o we_o may_v reject_v all_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o so_o prejudge_v ourselves_o exceed_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v for_o our_o direction_n let_v we_o therefore_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o where_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o practice_n be_v moral_a although_o the_o call_v thereto_o and_o manner_n of_o discharge_v thereof_o be_v extraordinary_a yet_o must_v the_o practice_n itself_o be_v moral_a although_o the_o manner_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v temporary_a thus_o that_o the_o kirk_n have_v teacher_n suppose_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v moral_a as_o also_o that_o her_o teacher_n have_v a_o call_v this_o will_v follow_v from_o christ_n send_v of_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o other_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n according_a to_o his_o station_n as_o a_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o shall_v have_v his_o commission_n as_o a_o apostle_n have_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v apostle_n or_o that_o her_o teacher_n shall_v be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v not_o moral_a now_o if_o we_o may_v safe_o reason_n in_o the_o general_n that_o a_o church_n must_v have_v officer_n with_o a_o lawful_a call_n because_o christ_n apostle_n have_v such_o though_o it_o be_v immediate_a and_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v aught_o to_o obey_v by_o proportion_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o a_o churchofficer_n may_v be_v call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o upon_o a_o moral_a ground_n although_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a call_n at_o his_o removal_n more_o than_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n because_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o this_o practice_n be_v found_v and_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o bind_v now_o as_o then_o rule_n 2._o in_o these_o primitive_a practice_n there_o be_v a_o proportionablenesse_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o officer_n who_o act_n and_o their_o call_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v to_o wit_n a_o extraordinary_a officer_n must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o such_o and_o he_o may_v act_v extraordinary_o in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o by_o extraordinary_a power_n whereas_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n must_v act_v by_o anâ—_n ordinary_a call_v and_o power_n the_o same_o thing_n suppose_v in_o preach_v discipline_n ordain_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o so_o far_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o immediate_a call_n but_o minister_n may_v follow_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mediate_a call_n they_o may_v ordain_v minister_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o transport_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o proportion_n because_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n do_v send_v out_o extraordinary_a officer_n to_o any_o particular_a place_n rule_v 3_o we_o will_v in_o such_o practice_n difference_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v temporary_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o that_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o gift_n be_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n and_o thus_o also_o transport_v of_o a_o minister_n must_v be_v allowable_a in_o such_o case_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o that_o practice_n shall_v be_v peculiar_a or_o only_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n and_o case_n of_o the_o church_n or_o during_o the_o apostle_n life-time_n but_o the_o ground_n that_o infer_v the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o church_n good_a which_o can_v otherways_o be_v so_o well_o do_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v without_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o practice_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v and_o certain_o the_o lord_n put_v of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o to_o send_v out_o some_o already_o call_v when_o immediate_o he_o may_v have_v thrust_v out_o other_o do_v say_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o teach_v what_o ordinary_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o his_o send_n of_o they_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o as_o at_o other_o time_n do_v insinuate_v this_o rule_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n act_v extraordinary_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infallible_a gift_n extraordinary_a power_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o wherein_o they_o act_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v their_o immediate_a decide_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v of_o censure_n send_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o alone_a power_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v their_o admit_v of_o minister_n upon_o a_o mediate_a call_n to_o congregation_n as_o act_n 14._o their_o debate_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o make_v of_o law_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n by_o reason_v from_o scripture_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o act_n 15._o these_o be_v imitable_a and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n may_v be_v follow_v
to_o themselves_o than_o to_o the_o church_n in_o common_a beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o cognosce_fw-la thereof_o upon_o other_o ground_n give_v if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v any_o way_n allow_v to_o cognosce_fw-la or_o dispose_v of_o member_n according_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o that_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o particular_a inclination_n transportation_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v single_o do_v we_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o such_o access_n to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o a_o man_n gift_n and_o to_o proportionate_a it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n as_o may_v be_v do_v in_o transportation_n 5._o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o if_o minister_n be_v light_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a then_o ought_v they_o so_o to_o be_v place_v as_o they_o may_v most_o extensive_o give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a now_o these_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o congregation_n where_o a_o minister_n may_v more_o conspicuous_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o other_o some_o place_n be_v as_o table_n or_o candlestick_n from_o which_o light_n do_v shine_v other_o place_n again_o be_v as_o corner_n 2._o sometime_o a_o light_n may_v be_v set_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n comparative_o and_o not_o be_v set_v on_o the_o place_n where_o the_o great_a light_n be_v call_v for_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v misplace_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o corner_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o corner_n become_v more_o dark_a yet_o the_o house_n in_o general_n become_v more_o lightsome_a and_o if_o these_o former_a ground_n be_v true_a then_o transportation_n when_o it_o prove_v the_o remove_n of_o a_o light_n from_o under_o a_o bed_n to_o the_o candlestick_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a house_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o admit_v but_o these_o two_o consideration_n will_v make_v this_o appear_v 1._o christ_n express_a word_n matth._n 5.14_o 15._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o all_o in_o the_o house_n may_v see_v light_a compare_v with_o luke_n 8.16_o which_o demonstrate_v there_o that_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o be_v place_v as_o they_o may_v most_o lighten_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o if_o any_o place_n conduce_v more_o for_o that_o than_o another_o they_o be_v according_o to_o be_v place_v 2._o the_o apostle_n practice_n clear_v this_o we_o will_v find_v they_o in_o their_o preach_a especial_o to_o frequent_v most_o populous_a place_n because_o there_o be_v most_o occasion_n of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o paul_n be_v mark_v act_v 19.10_o to_o have_v stay_v two_o full_a year_n in_o ephesus_n and_o that_o all_o asia_n upon_o that_o occasion_n hear_v the_o word_n which_o do_v hold_v forth_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n particular_o populous_a and_o public_a place_n of_o more_o concernment_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v well_o plant_v than_o other_o place_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o abode_n and_o preach_v exceed_o sway_v by_o that_o consideration_n so_o that_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o all_o person_n and_o church_n yet_o do_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a engage_v they_o to_o have_v particular_a respect_n to_o some_o place_n beyond_o other_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o transport_v themselves_o from_o private_a place_n to_o more_o public_a that_o they_o may_v give_v light_a to_o the_o more_o 6._o if_o the_o good_a of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a minister_n may_v warrant_v a_o transportation_n much_o more_o may_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o same_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o both_o the_o first_o be_v true_a 1._o the_o good_a of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n may_v warrant_v it_o as_o suppose_v they_o be_v utter_o prejudge_v against_o a_o present_a minister_n who_o yet_o elsewhere_o may_v have_v access_n to_o be_v profitable_a either_o transportation_n must_v be_v allow_v or_o he_o must_v be_v render_v unprofitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o they_o put_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n by_o have_v than_o by_o want_v for_o the_o second_o that_o a_o minister_n particular_a necessity_n may_v constrain_v this_o as_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o live_v and_o follow_v the_o ministry_n in_o such_o a_o place_n because_o of_o outward_a strait_n thus_o nehemiah_n 13.10_o the_o levite_n by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o their_o maintenance_n be_v make_v to_o fly_v every_o one_o to_o his_o field_n and_o nehemiâ—h_o contend_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o remove_v that_o obstruction_n and_o do_v not_o challenge_v the_o levite_n as_o mr._n bowl_n do_v observe_v we_o find_v also_o in_o church-story_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 36._o of_o one_o sylvanus_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o one_o placeâ—_n because_o of_o his_o infirm_a health_n which_o do_v disagree_v therewith_o he_o be_v transport_v to_o another_o more_o wholesome_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o constitution_n 7._o if_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o relation_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o people_n any_o particular_a member_n or_o any_o other_o officer_n upon_o weighty_a consideration_n may_v remove_v themselves_o or_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o congregation_n then_o may_v the_o minister_n be_v remove_v also_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o public_a good_a because_o there_o be_v that_o same_o tie_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o for_o the_o relation_n be_v mutual_a but_o that_o private_a member_n and_o elder_n or_o deacon_n may_v remove_v or_o be_v remove_v orderly_o have_v never_o be_v question_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o if_o a_o minister_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n for_o public_a good_a may_v perform_v ministerial_a act_n without_o his_o own_o congregation_n for_o a_o time_n then_o suppon_v these_o ground_n to_o be_v urgent_a and_o authority_n to_o intervene_v why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v full_o remove_v for_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o call_v to_o act_v for_o a_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n may_v call_v for_o it_o to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o near_o we_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v conform_v thereto_o and_o 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o levite_n have_v their_o own_o fixedness_n in_o the_o several_a city_n beside_o jerusalem_n see_v that_o be_v their_o office_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o no_o question_n it_o be_v do_v orderly_o hence_o thou_o and_o the_o levite_n within_o thy_o gate_n be_v so_o frequent_o mention_v and_o act._n 15.21_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o '_o old_a time_n moses_n have_v they_o in_o every_o city_n that_o do_v preach_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o fixedness_n levites_n may_v be_v remove_v to_o more_o public_a service_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o deut._n 18.6_o and_o 7._o if_o a_o levite_n come_v from_o any_o of_o thy_o gate_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n where_o he_o sojourn_v and_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o his_o desire_n to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v then_o shall_v be_v minister_n etc._n etc._n where_o a_o levit_n remove_v from_o minister_a in_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v clear_o approven_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o removal_n be_v leave_v arbitrarie_a to_o the_o levite_n himself_n because_o so_o confusion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v eschew_v but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o he_o come_v with_o all_o his_o desire_n it_o do_v suppose_v a_o trial_n thereof_o and_o a_o orderly_a way_n of_o dispose_n of_o he_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n to_o have_v proceed_v as_o the_o learned_a junius_n do_v observe_v on_o the_o place_n 2._o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o will_v find_v our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v through_o the_o city_n preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o way_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o we_o will_v find_v they_o send_v minister_n sometime_o to_o one_o place_n sometime_o to_o another_o sometime_o keep_v particular_a minister_n with_o themselves_o as_o from_o the_o
and_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n when_o the_o call_v be_v intimate_v their_o pray_v and_o fast_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o last_o kind_n and_o so_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o call_v this_o their_o practice_n for_o the_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v now_o to_o resume_v a_o little_a further_o the_o application_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v ordinary_a and_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o this_o case_n or_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o what_o perpetual_a or_o what_o be_v temporary_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o that_o no_o minister_n without_o god_n call_v be_v to_o be_v transport_v but_o that_o that_o call_v be_v immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v temporary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v plead_v for_o in_o ordinary_a case_n 2._o this_o be_v moral_a that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o edify_v his_o church_n by_o leave_v one_o place_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o another_o shall_v obey_v the_o same_o 3._o it_o be_v moral_a that_o this_o removal_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o man_n own_o determination_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o church_n guide_n and_o church_n judicatories_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o moral_a ground_n upon_o which_o this_o proceed_v to_o wit_n the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o by_o engage_v and_o graft_v in_o of_o stranger_n or_o build_v up_o of_o these_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o this_o ground_n can_v no_o way_n be_v think_v more_o peculiar_a to_o these_o time_n than_o to_o after_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o of_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o this_o reason_n than_o must_v have_v weight_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n fast_v and_o prayer_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o concurrence_n of_o god_n orderly_a and_o external_a call_n with_o his_o inward_a for_o warrant_v of_o this_o practice_n and_o also_o show_v that_o when_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o minister_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v in_o that_o hearty_o to_o concur_v who_o have_v most_o special_a interest_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v moral_a and_o of_o perpetual_a weight_n in_o the_o church_n although_o it_o will_v not_o plead_v that_o the_o church_n may_v send_v out_o apostle_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n or_o that_o they_o may_v send_v out_o indefinite_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o place_n or_o not_o know_v where_o yet_o this_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o that_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o there_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o sometime_o god_n may_v call_v for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v man_n remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o may_v either_o thrust_v out_o labourer_n of_o new_a to_o his_o field_n or_o may_v take_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o field_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o other_o only_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v advert_v here_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n 1._o that_o by_o god_n call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v any_o extraordinary_a thing_n but_o his_o signify_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n that_o such_o a_o man_n removal_n from_o such_o a_o place_n to_o another_o be_v upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o gift_n upon_o compare_v of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o hopeful_a mean_n through_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o further_o promove_v of_o edification_n 2._o as_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v necessary_a for_o such_o officer_n in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o proportional_o be_v a_o ordinary_a call_v by_o ordinary_a officer_n act_v by_o ordinary_a power_n only_o necessary_a for_o ordinary_a case_n see_v in_o moral_a thing_n ordinary_a officer_n be_v to_o do_v by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n what_o extraordinary_a officer_n do_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v this_o practice_n we_o will_v find_v it_o this_o far_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o imitation_n for_o 1._o although_o the_o lord_n immediate_o reveal_v the_o call_n yet_o do_v he_o follow_v his_o design_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n not_o by_o thrust_v out_o new_a officer_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v walk_v altogether_o absolute_o and_o extraordinarly_a in_o this_o but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o make_n use_n of_o some_o already_o call_v 2._o the_o circumstance_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v record_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o call_v some_o from_o antioch_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o other_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o that_o place_n of_o fit_a qualify_a man_n and_o that_o so_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o rather_o than_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a or_o some_o remove_v from_o such_o place_n as_o may_v not_o so_o well_o spare_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o mention_v of_o this_o but_o to_o show_v the_o moral_a equity_n of_o this_o practice_n that_o minister_n will_v be_v proportionated_a in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o may_v be_v extensive_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o where_o some_o place_n abound_v and_o other_o have_v scarcity_n the_o abundance_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v condescend_v to_o supply_v the_o other_o and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o weak_a or_o least_o able_a 3._o the_o lord_n use_v a_o mediate_a way_n of_o send_v they_o by_o the_o church_n interpose_v of_o her_o authority_n and_o prayer_n which_o he_o do_v not_o use_v in_o the_o send_n of_o apostle_n nay_o mathias_n have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o election_n of_o apostle_n be_v no_o way_n to_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o ordinary_a church-power_n nor_o to_o be_v follow_v it_o will_v seem_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o practice_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o ordinary_a church-judicatories_a and_o imitate_v by_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n follow_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v mark_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o two_o famous_a general_a counsel_n as_o a_o mean_a useful_a exceed_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o nicaen_fw-la council_n do_v transfer_v eustachius_n from_o berrhea_n to_o antioch_n sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v particular_o of_o grâ—gorius_n nazianzenus_n that_o he_o be_v thrice_o transport_v first_o he_o be_v bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n thereafter_o bring_v to_o nazianzâ—â—â—_n and_o thereafter_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o second_o famous_a general_a council_n and_o it_o be_v mark_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n cent._n 4.15_o 300._o and_o to_o have_v be_v their_o common_a practice_n in_o this_o time_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 35._o do_v for_o this_o very_a end_n give_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o several_a person_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mean_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n for_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o several_a place_n the_o transport_v or_o remove_v of_o minister_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v exceed_v useful_a and_o what_o cruelty_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v refuse_v the_o desire_n of_o people_n seek_v minister_n from_o those_o that_o have_v they_o and_o how_o else_o can_v they_o have_v be_v supply_v and_o proportionable_o the_o same_o weight_n lie_v here_o in_o all_o time_n asser._n 3_o although_o in_o some_o case_n this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o church_n judicatories_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a singleness_n tenderness_n prudence_n and_o caution_n lest_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v right_o manage_v be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o abuse_n and_o prove_v hurtful_a to_o she_o these_o caution_n and_o rule_n must_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o particular_a circumstantiate_a case_n which_o can_v
event_n and_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereon_o in_o all_o which_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o word_n be_v prev_n 16.4_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a that_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o evil_a day_n be_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o clear_a assertion_n of_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o see_v that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o inquire_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o man_n will_v never_o right_o praise_v god_n till_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v conceive_v aright_o and_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v enough_o to_o stop_v our_o reason_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o his_o proceed_n the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v carnal_a reason_n to_o fret_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v to_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o proceed_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o give_v account_n of_o none_o of_o his_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o become_v not_o man_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n rom._n 9.20_o nor_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n this_o will_v put_v all_o to_o silence_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n many_o bold_a question_n may_v be_v answer_v as_o why_o do_v god_n make_v man_n mutable_a when_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v he_o in_o innocence_n as_o he_o do_v the_o elect_a angel_n why_o be_v he_o make_v so_o see_v he_o foreknow_v his_o fall_n why_o be_v so_o many_o create_v and_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o the_o lord_n know_v will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o destruction_n why_o be_v not_o all_o save_v by_o christ_n why_o have_v he_o make_v a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n concern_v many_o and_o such_o like_a there_o can_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v give_v but_o this_o even_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n for_o his_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o carnal_a reason_n do_v so_o much_o murmur_n against_o be_v here_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o be_v thereby_o glorious_a and_o infinite_o above_o all_o his_o creature_n 3._o the_o assert_v of_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n well-becoming_a the_o church_n whatever_o other_o think_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v ever_o comfortable_a and_o refreshfull_a to_o his_o people_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o song_n to_o they_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o satisfy_v to_o they_o than_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o oppose_a or_o fret_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o proceed_v from_o that_o native_a and_o kindly_a respect_n to_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o creature_n especial_o in_o believer_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v of_o which_o be_v here_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n work_n the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o vision_n look_v to_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o show_v something_o of_o god_n 2._o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o something_o of_o god_n and_o hence_o obs._n 1_o his_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o similitude_n itself_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o have_v all_o these_o attendant_n wait_v on_o he_o and_o from_o the_o song_n bring_v in_o to_o point_v at_o this_o as_o the_o scope_n which_o show_v the_o great_a end_n god_n have_v and_o have_v before_o he_o in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o glorious_a from_o this_o ground_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v he_o a_o stately_a king_n on_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n he_o have_v make_v all_o and_o he_o sustain_v all_o for_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ever_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o world_n never_o want_v a_o governor_n as_o long_o as_o this_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sovereign_a providence_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o his_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o do_v his_o work_n be_v hold_v forth_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o attendant_n fit_v with_o wing_n and_o eye_n and_o chap._n 5.11_o he_o have_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o execute_v his_o command_n round_o about_o and_o before_o his_o throne_n these_o glorious_a spirit_n wait_v on_o direction_n from_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v also_o beside_o angel_n his_o own_o almighty_a power_n and_o thundering_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n on_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o create_v of_o thing_n and_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v seven_o spirit_n to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 4._o the_o lord_n great_a shot_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o get_v praise_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v matter_n of_o a_o song_n to_o his_o attendant_n these_o four_o general_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o chapter_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o his_o praise_n and_o our_o song_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o one_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o second_o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o however_o we_o look_v on_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n 1._o their_o nature_n and_o qualification_n be_v here_o hold_v out_o and_o how_o they_o be_v fit_v with_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o within_z each_o of_o they_o with_o six_o wing_n and_o with_o several_a shape_n some_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n some_o like_o a_o calf_n some_o have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n some_o like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n in_o which_o their_o furniture_n for_o their_o work_n and_o their_o activity_n in_o it_o and_o their_o humble_a serious_a watchful_a and_o speedy_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o be_v set_v out_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o believer_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o command_v duty_n and_o piece_n of_o service_n 2._o there_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o attendant_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n they_o wear_v crown_n they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n they_o be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n chap._n 5.10_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n they_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o have_v place_n among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o zech._n 3.7_o it_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o our_o happiness_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v that_o solomon_n servant_n be_v blessed_v that_o get_v liberty_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o o_o how_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o day_n and_o night_n rest_v not_o but_o be_v always_o take_v up_o in_o behold_v and_o praise_v god_n â—_o for_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 3._o we_o be_v here_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o great_a task_n and_o work_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o enrol_v themselves_o under_o that_o title_n and_o name_n that_o be_v day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o magnify_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66.2_o which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o illustrious_a and_o that_o by_o a_o native_a way_n of_o go_v about_o it_o again_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o to_o wit_n with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o zeal_n lay_v all_o we_o
to_o pass_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o folk_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n so_o ezek._n 1.6_o his_o word_n of_o threaten_v stick_v to_o a_o people_n when_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v threaten_v be_v go_v and_o as_o they_o be_v true_a so_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o not_o inflict_v but_o on_o just_a ground_n that_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o censurer_n both_o these_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o judge_v the_o whore_n who_o be_v just_o condemn_v in_o that_o she_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o her_o abomination_n and_o truth_n kithe_v in_o it_o in_o that_o by_o it_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o avenger_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v by_o she_o which_o vengeance_n he_o have_v often_o threaten_v against_o she_o and_o now_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o the_o repetition_n for_o confirmation_n follow_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n 1._o to_o show_v it_o be_v no_o pass_v fit_a but_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o and_o be_v withal_o hearty_a in_o it_o 2._o to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o they_o fall_v to_o it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o therefore_o they_o stir_v up_o all_o and_o vent_v it_o in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o to_o join_v with_o they_o a_o heart_n right_o thankful_a be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o praise_n the_o ground_n be_v further_o illustrate_v that_o rome_n judgement_n be_v irrecoverable_a and_o great_a yea_o perpetual_a therefore_o they_o praise_v as_o be_v put_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o ground_n for_o her_o smoke_n be_v continual_a rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o their_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n be_v ver_fw-la 4._o tthe_v elder_n and_o beast_n signify_v people_n and_o minister_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 4._o they_o concur_v solemn_o by_o fall_v down_o joint_o which_o be_v to_o worship_v public_o and_o put_v to_o their_o seal_n in_o two_o word_n to_o the_o former_a praise_n ameâ—_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o or_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o confident_a wish_n and_o prayer_n and_o alleluja_n they_o can_v express_v no_o more_o but_o count_v god_n worthy_a and_o invite_v other_o especial_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o be_v in_o hebrew_n to_o give_v god_n praise_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n call_v especial_o follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v 1._o the_o party_n exhort_v 2._o the_o party_n exhort_v 3._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o 4._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o song_n in_o general_n the_o party_n exhort_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n represent_v minister_n serious_a press_v of_o people_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o this_o joyful_a event_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o or_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n have_v his_o warrant_n as_o by_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o appear_v in_o his_o refuse_v worship_n from_o john_n if_o the_o party_n speak_v here_o be_v the_o same_o that_o john_n fall_v down_o before_o there_o the_o party_n exhort_v to_o this_o duty_n be_v god_n servant_n call_v afterward_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v all_o his_o house_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o though_o all_o creature_n some_o way_n be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119.91_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v take_v more_o proper_o either_o for_o such_o as_o be_v by_o covenant_n his_o servant_n by_o tie_n and_o profession_n separate_v to_o be_v such_o unto_o god_n as_o all_o israel_n even_o the_o child_n be_v leu._n 23.47_o etc._n etc._n or_o more_o especial_o for_o believer_n who_o by_o their_o practice_n manifest_v their_o respect_n of_o this_o obligation_n in_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a strong_a and_o weak_a etc._n etc._n the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o praise_n and_o that_o our_o god_n which_o want_v not_o a_o emphasis_n in_o praise_v more_o than_o in_o other_o duty_n as_o deut._n 28._o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o make_v praise_n and_o all_o duty_n to_o come_v kind_o from_o we_o and_o be_v accept_v gracious_o by_o he_o when_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o covenant-relation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o praise_v but_o so_o qualify_v in_o its_o object_n our_o god_n that_o be_v called-for_a the_o obedience_n follow_v which_o express_v the_o ground_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o go_v about_o the_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n and_o like_o great_a thundering_n not_o to_o hold_v out_o confusion_n or_o terriblnesse_n in_o their_o song_n but_o greatness_n in_o it_o and_o earnestness_n in_o they_o who_o sing_v it_o be_v loudness_n in_o their_o song_n which_o in_o its_o matter_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o from_o two_o ground_n beside_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o former_a alleluja_n and_o invite_v other_o to_o concur_v the_o first_o ground_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v this_o be_v not_o god_n ordinary_a sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o guide_v all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o have_v no_o interruption_n but_o this_o be_v the_o manifest_v of_o that_o sovereignty_n at_o special_a time_n and_o in_o special_a event_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n this_o as_o before_o man_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v eclipse_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o he_o his_o power_n and_o reign_v which_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o neglect_v this_o then_o be_v understand_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a expression_n of_o praise_n it_o look_v to_o a_o pecullar_n manner_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o reign_v which_o be_v two_o way_n speak_v of_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o signal_n overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n so_o antichrist_n overthrow_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n reign_v chap._n 11._o who_o dominion_n seem_v before_o to_o be_v obscure_v while_o he_o stand_v see_v psa._n 59.13_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n as_o chap._n 11._o when_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o reclaim_n of_o israel_n and_o appoint_v david_n their_o king_n over_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o special_a part_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o isa._n 24.23_o ezek._n 34._o micah_n 4.7_o this_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v cry_v hosanna_n unto_o he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n promise_a kingdom_n there_o be_v some_o seem_a want_n in_o his_o outward_a sovereign_a reign_n so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v want_v now_o say_v they_o alleluja_n the_o lord_n reign_v over_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n for_o as_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o more_o eminent_a step_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o marriage_n than_o be_v before_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n accession_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o another_o remarkable_a step_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v called-in_a beyond_o what_o be_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o his_o church_n the_o exhortation_n be_v renew_v vers_fw-la 7._o with_o a_o new_a ground_n leâ—_n we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o praise_n even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n it_o honour_v he_o the_o other_o word_n prove_v this_o that_o relate_v to_o god_n let_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o this_o accession_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o the_o first_o part_n set_v out_o the_o inward_a affection_n in_o praise_v the_o second_o their_o outward_a express_v of_o it_o to_o god_n honour_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a which_o be_v subjoin_v yet_o to_o one_o scope_n 1._o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v christ_n marriage_n with_o his_o church_n be_v three_o way_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o it_o come_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o many_o be_v espouse_v and_o by_o faith_n engage_v to_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 11.2_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v even_o since_o christ_n day_n his_o marriage_n be_v then_o and_o many_o be_v and_o be_v invite_v mat._n 22._o etc._n
which_o he_o be_v overthrow_v at_o or_o a_o very_a little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o question_n will_v be_v to_o which_o of_o these_o overthrow_v we_o may_v apply_v these_o thousand_o year_n of_o his_o bind_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o contemporate_v with_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n or_o vial_n for_o to_o one_o of_o these_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o certain_o it_o relate_v and_o so_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v past_a present_o current_a or_o to_o come_v for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o shall_v 1._o see_v what_o light_n this_o place_n give_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o time_v of_o it_o 2._o we_o shall_v show_v it_o be_v neither_o full_o pass_v nor_o yet_o to_o come_v full_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v current_n under_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o they_o at_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n after_o his_o three_o loose_a 4._o we_o shall_v give_v the_o scope_n and_o coherence_a of_o this_o chapter_n on_o it_o and_o first_o here_o concern_v the_o close_a or_o expire_a of_o these_o thousand_o year_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a how_o long_o none_o can_v tell_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o satan_n lose_n ver_fw-la 7._o go_v before_o the_o end_n and_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v before_o that_o therefore_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o at_o it_o or_o immediate_o before_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o great_a bind_v before_o the_o last_o interval_n of_o satan_n last_o lose_v which_o precee_v his_o final_a bind_n for_o after_o this_o immediate_o gog_n be_v loose_a and_o satan_n be_v not_o again_o restrain_v but_o final_o judge_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o last_o they_o be_v to_o have_v on_o earth_n see_v nothing_o follow_v it_o but_o satan_n lose_v and_o final_a judgement_n 2._o that_o when_o this_o must_v end_v gog_n and_o magog_n succeed_v and_o so_o hardly_o can_v we_o say_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v except_o we_o say_v 1._o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v come_v 2._o and_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o continue_v for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o 3._o if_o so_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o freedom_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o such_o as_o she_o have_v have_v before_o for_o nothing_o come_v after_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o of_o the_o vial_n which_o increase_v satan_n bind_v and_o overthrow_n and_o their_o reign_n still_o to_o the_o last_o again_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v clear_a here_o 1._o that_o it_o can_v begin_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o gospel_n except_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n under_o it_o contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o so_o divide_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o little_a persecution_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o former_a ground_n 2._o the_o bind_v suppose_v a_o lose_v to_o go_v before_o it_o and_o what_o lose_v it_o seem_v clear_a by_o the_o raise_n of_o some_o martyr_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o antichrist_n be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o their_o suffer_a condition_n go_v first_o and_o that_o their_o reign_a condition_n and_o satan_n bind_n come_v thereafter_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o last_o good_a condition_n before_o the_o end_n contradistinguish_v from_o her_o hard_a condition_n go_v before_o from_o this_o second_o we_o may_v proceed_v then_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o pass_v not_o only_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n but_o also_o 1._o because_o that_o will_v make_v the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o her_o good_a condition_n to_o be_v confound_v which_o yet_o be_v express_o distinguish_v if_o that_o reign_n fall_v either_o contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n or_o heathenish_a persecution_n 2._o it_o presuppose_v the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n before_o its_o beginning_n which_o can_v be_v if_o all_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v pass_v already_o see_v ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n best_a condition_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o wit_n 1._o antichrist_n ruin_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o to_o make_v this_o good_a condition_n which_o relate_v to_o her_o best_a condition_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o past_a will_v separate_v it_o from_o all_o these_o excellent_a event_n which_o can_v be_v do_v see_v rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o the_o jew_n incoming_a be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o life_n from_o the_o death_n which_o not_o upon_o the_o matter_n only_o but_o in_o expression_n also_o suit_n well_o with_o this_o place_n from_o all_o which_o then_o we_o conclude_v 1._o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n in_o the_o first_o two_o special_a period_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n she_o be_v in_o both_o these_o low_a therefore_o must_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o follow_v the_o other_o 2._o we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n or_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o that_o victory_n of_o the_o gospel_n mere_o spiritual_a by_o the_o white_a horse_n chap._n 6._o nor_o that_o over_o satan_n in_o constantin_n day_n chap._n 12._o both_v which_o agree_v either_o with_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n much_o less_o be_v it_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n at_o the_o end_n yet_o to_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o bind_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o witness_n rise_v chap._n 11._o the_o gospel_n spread_v after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n chap._n 14._o that_o be_v understand_v here_o there_o be_v but_o four_o in_o all_o this_o than_o we_o take_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n god_n have_v show_v in_o they_o the_o down-bringing_a of_o her_o enemy_n express_o but_o leave_v the_o church_n condition_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o consequence_n here_o express_o he_o show_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n contemporary_a with_o that_o which_o may_v further_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o the_o church_n good_a condition_n must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o her_o enemy_n for_o their_o fall_n and_o her_o rise_n &_o contra_fw-la be_v still_o knit_v together_o but_o the_o vial_n hold_v out_o the_o long_a series_n of_o judgement_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o most_o full_a therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o during_o the_o seal_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o heathen_n during_o the_o trumpet_n by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o vial_n the_o lamb_n and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o he_o prevail_v second_o the_o great_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n good_a condition_n as_o 1._o the_o remove_n or_o restrain_v open_a enemy_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o in-calling_a of_o the_o jew_n belong_v all_o unto_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o vial_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o chap._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o precede_a ergo_fw-la this_o good_a condition_n be_v the_o church_n best_a estate_n fall_v under_o they_o also_o three_o this_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n contemporary_a with_o it_o be_v the_o last_o freedom_n and_o great_a that_o the_o church_n have_v before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n ergo._fw-la it_o remain_v now_o therefore_o only_o to_o inquire_v if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n or_o to_o be_v restrict_v unto_o the_o seven_o after_o antichrist_n fall_v as_o the_o learned_a mede_n do_v we_o say_v it_o can_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o last_o but_o must_v take_v in_o more_o even_o they_o all_o we_o shall_v first_o confirm_v the_o negative_a part_n than_o the_o affirmative_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n for_o than_o it_o will_v make_v this_o reign_n to_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n or_o it_o
but_o they_o take_v not_o away_o visibility_n from_o the_o church_n so_o as_o before_o and_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v warrantable_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o time_n in_o its_o beginning_n object_n 5._o but_o satant_n be_v loose_a under_o the_o six_o vial_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o defeat_v before_o that_o ans._n this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o peace_n but_o in_o their_o victory_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n fight_v still_o yet_o they_o loss_n ground_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v enemy_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o overcome_v they_o i_o mean_v right_o understand_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 13.8_o 2._o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n we_o show_v be_v not_o absolute_a and_o this_o show_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o essay_v something_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o god_n praise_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v much_o restrain_v and_o weaken_a this_o be_v the_o last_o essay_n of_o the_o beast_n after_o many_o defeat_v which_o also_o succee_v not_o well_o with_o he_o and_o be_v but_o like_o pharaoh_n follow_v of_o israel_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o be_v the_o church_n victory_n and_o not_o he_o we_o may_v then_o knit_v the_o scope_n as_o in_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o 20._o chapter_n thus_o john_n be_v now_o to_o show_v the_o devil_n last_o overthrow_n begin_v where_o he_o leave_v chap._n 12_o and_o 13._o where_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o for_o a_o time_n rage_v and_o get_v up_o a_o new_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n when_o open_a persecution_n fail_v he_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o come_v of_o he_o then_o it_o be_v answer_v i_o see_v say_v he_o after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v cast_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n pursue_v he_o there_o and_o take_v he_o by_o his_o power_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o that_o dominion_n and_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o beast_n antichrist_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o as_o strong_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n i_o see_v that_o church_n which_o be_v by_o antichrist_n persecute_v and_o spoil_v and_o these_o saint_n that_o dare_v not_o before_o be_v see_v bring_v to_o a_o pure_a free_a and_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v former_o bear_v down_o we_o come_v now_o to_o go_v particular_o through_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o do_v according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n they_o contain_v two_o notable_a event_n but_o contemporary_a 1._o of_o satan_n bind_v 2._o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v that_o of_o satan_n bind_v have_v these_o circumstance_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n that_o bind_v satan_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o execute_v that_o errand_n and_o actual_o bind_v he_o vers_n 2_o 3_o 3._o some_o thing_n add_v for_o clear_v the_o end_n of_o this_o bind_n and_o that_o for_o such_o a_o definit_a time_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o party_n be_v first_o call_v a_o angel_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v christ_n call_v michael_n chap._n 12._o 1._o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n who_o be_v still_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o church_n he_o chap._n 12._o do_v cast_v he_o down_o he_o chap._n 6._o do_v conquer_v he_o on_o his_o white_a horse_n he_o chap._n 19_o defeat_v he_o in_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o event_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1.18_o 2._o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o battle_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o where_o you_o hear_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o a_o serpent_n poison_v many_o there_o now_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n follow_v and_o put_v a_o restraint_n on_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o link_n he_o have_v loose_v after_o his_o former_a down-casting_a 3._o this_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o signify_v sovereignty_n and_o power_n it_o differ_v from_o that_o chap._n 9.1_o 2._o for_o 2._o that_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v down_o not_o come_v down_o 2._o that_o be_v one_o who_o get_v the_o key_n this_o have_v they_o as_o his_o due_a place_n that_o but_o get_v they_o for_o a_o special_a use_n 3._o that_o open_v the_o pit_n and_o send_v out_o locust_n and_o spirit_n this_o shut_v it_o and_o it_o be_v like_a a_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o that_o lose_n in_o this_o bind_n this_o here_o be_v the_o restrain_v of_o that_o dominion_n which_o satan_n usurp_v there_o and_o so_o these_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o antichristian_a error_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o minister_n through_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o pit_n show_v their_o beginning_n and_o this_o show_v that_o as_o antichrist_n be_v gain_v ground_n before_o the_o pit_n be_v open_v so_o may_v he_o have_v some_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o begin_v shut_v thereof_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o some_o chain_n always_o jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o under_o some_o restraint_n this_o show_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n 2._o his_o errand_n to_o link_v up_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a liberty_n as_o man_n chain_v mastiff_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o devil_n malicious_a nature_n that_o must_v be_v bind_v and_o 4._o his_o subordination_n to_o christ_n sovereignty_n who_o effectual_o restrain_v he_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o errand_n follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o one_o in_o fury_n and_o anger_n he_o grip_v he_o 2._o the_o party_n gripe_v and_o bind_v be_v describe_v just_a as_o chap._n 12._o to_o show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o devil_n that_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o further_o bind_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o help_n to_o knit_v this_o story_n of_o this_o serpent_n to_o the_o forego_n story_n of_o that_o same_o party_n 3._o he_o bind_v this_o serpent_n tie_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o a_o thousand_o year_n 4._o he_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o abyss_n which_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v put_v he_o not_o only_o from_o magistracy_n and_o open_a persecution_n as_o before_o chap._n 12._o but_o also_o restrain_v he_o from_o such_o underhand_a deal_n as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o discover_v he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o a_o considerable_a and_o great_a degree_n beyond_o what_o be_v and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v it_o as_o dan._n 6._o and_o mat._n 26._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o restraint_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o angel_n over_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o suffer_v satan_n to_o go_v by_o his_o order_n and_o march_v set_v to_o he_o than_o one_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n can_v go_v forth_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o subtlety_n 2._o two_o end_n or_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o to_o clear_v the_o angel_n proceed_v 1._o he_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o that_o be_v keep_v from_o have_v such_o influence_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o who_o first_o make_v they_o all_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n general_o then_o after_o that_o make_v they_o all_o chap._n 13_o and_o 17._o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o himself_o in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o the_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o get_v that_o liberty_n so_o universal_o to_o delude_v nation_n for_o nation_n be_v collective_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o all_o nation_n and_o eclipse_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o 2._o ever_o after_o that_o shall_v he_o get_v the_o world_n so_o general_o to_o ignorance_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o deceive_v no_o more_o be_v
stay_n of_o we_o in_o approach_v to_o god_n for_o the_o godhead_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o infinite_a inconceivable_a thing_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o so_o not_o betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o capacity_n of_o reach_v he_o so_o consider_v but_o by_o this_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v man_n be_v also_o god_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a coloss._n 2.9_o there_o be_v a_o condescendencie_n upon_o the_o almighty_n side_n show_v himself_o accessible_a to_o sinner_n and_o as_o appoint_v this_o to_o say_v so_o for_o a_o try_a place_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o whereupon_o the_o heart_n fix_v there_o to_o meet_v god_n and_o find_v he_o there_o and_o be_v thereby_o embolden_v and_o help_v to_o try_v with_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o lord_n place_v of_o the_o mercy-seat_n above_o the_o ark_n by_o the_o give_n of_o his_o answer_n from_o thence_o and_o appoint_v the_o people_n with_o respect_n thereto_o to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o whence_o we_o see_v look_v towards_o the_o temple_n jonah_n 2.4_o towards_o the_o holy_a hill_n and_o holy_a oracle_n etc._n etc._n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o saint_n strait_n which_o be_v typical_a of_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n and_o also_o hold_v out_o there_o in_o their_o fix_v worship_n where_o god_n have_v by_o his_o ordinance_n try_v they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o type_n and_o see_v they_o make_v so_o much_o of_o it_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n since_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o antitype_n itself_o second_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v most_o eminent_o and_o palpable_o appear_v which_o be_v both_o sweet_a to_o the_o saint_n to_o insist_v on_o and_o also_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o so_o furnish_v he_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o these_o commendation_n that_o be_v give_v express_o to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o whereby_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v in_o he_o do_v also_o set_v forth_o and_o commend_v exceed_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n condescend_v thus_o to_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o he_o for_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n and_o also_o the_o speak_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o mediator_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o what_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o one_o do_v it_o also_o in_o the_o other_o three_o a_o three_o be_v because_o there_o be_v most_o sensible_a foot_n and_o to_o speak_v so_o grip_v to_o be_v get_v by_o look_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o mention_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o man_n there_o be_v more_o access_n to_o conceive_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o bowel_n that_o he_o as_o man_n have_v and_o for_o this_o end_n have_v take_v up_o to_o glory_n with_o he_o that_o sinner_n thereby_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o approach_v to_o and_o by_o a_o experience_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2.18_o and_o 4.16_o than_o can_v be_v have_v to_o consider_v god_n abstract_o in_o himself_o of_o who_o divine_a attribute_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o apprehension_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o new_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o if_o thereby_o it_o be_v sure_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n but_o be_v to_o make_v that_o object_n to_o say_v so_o more_o discernible_a conceivable_a suitable_a and_o accessible_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a ground_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a way_n of_o have_v our_o necessity_n make_v sensible_a to_o say_v so_o to_o he_o that_o be_v when_o not_o only_o by_o his_o omnisciense_n he_o know_v they_o full_o as_o god_n but_o also_o be_v acquaint_v thereby_o with_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a affection_n he_o be_v in_o a_o inconceivable_a manner_n by_o sympathy_n affect_v therewith_o which_o though_o it_o add_v not_o to_o the_o height_n or_o degree_n of_o his_o love_n and_o pity_n yet_o do_v it_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o a_o channel_n to_o say_v so_o that_o heart_n be_v more_o able_a to_o conceive_v thereof_o and_o be_v more_o delight_v and_o comfort_v therein_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o frequent_o mention_v four_o he_o be_v as_o be_v frequent_o say_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v access_n for_o sin_n make_v a_o gulf_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n can_v not_o step_v over_o the_o same_o to_o god_n but_o god_n step_v over_o and_o have_v come_v to_o man_n side_n by_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v man_n access_n again_o to_o he_o hence_o christ_n be_v in_o go_v to_o god_n the_o door_n and_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bridge_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v and_o that_o safe_o unto_o their_o former_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v he_o but_o they_o must_v have_v god_n and_o be_v also_o the_o way_n by_o which_o access_n be_v give_v they_o to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o mention_v of_o he_o be_v sweet_a five_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v kithe_v and_o have_v be_v bring_v about_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a love_n as_o to_o its_o extent_n degree_n or_o freeness_n in_o the_o son_n than_o in_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n as_o be_v say_v nor_o can_v be_v yet_o that_o make_v the_o mediator_n more_o obvious_o lovely_a to_o the_o sinner_n although_o indeed_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o love_n of_o the_o other_o two_o person_n do_v appear_v also_o and_o see_v this_o make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n more_o sensible_a to_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v god_n love_n the_o better_a which_o otherwise_o be_v inconceivable_a therefore_o god_n by_o propose_v this_o as_o the_o pattern_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o as_o the_o object_n of_o we_o do_v even_o allow_v sinner_n to_o feed_v their_o love_n and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n on_o this_o object_n and_o on_o the_o immediate_a and_o explicit_a thought_n thereof_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o delight_v and_o feed_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o manifest_v which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o read_v and_o understand_v as_o by_o direct_a look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v god_n become_v man_n suffer_v die_v and_o be_v now_o though_o glorify_v yet_o a_o true_a man_n touch_v in_o a_o humane_a manner_n with_o our_o infirmity_n as_o a_o mother_n or_o friend_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o child_n or_o one_o entire_o belove_v though_o still_o in_o a_o manner_n become_v his_o sinless_a glorify_a and_o most_o perfect_a state_n this_o be_v a_o main_a attractive_a to_o make_v soul_n look_v to_o god_n by_o this_o open_a door_n and_o also_o by_o express_v this_o which_o be_v near_a to_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o conception_n to_o express_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n or_o their_o love_n to_o he_o for_o encourage_v and_o clear_v of_o we_o in_o the_o improve_n of_o these_o ground_n these_o thing_n will_v be_v remember_v 1._o that_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v true_a man_n have_v these_o affection_n and_o property_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o sinful_a true_o and_o real_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a nearness_n conceivable_a in_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o than_o to_o god_n simple_o consider_v in_o himself_o 2._o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v such_o property_n so_o he_o be_v affect_v suitable_o thereunto_o that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o humane_a affection_n to_o and_o sympathy_n with_o these_o he_o love_v and_o have_v the_o experimental_a ramembrance_n of_o his_o bypass_a suffering_n which_o also_o have_v its_o own_o affect_a influence_n on_o his_o soul_n for_o awaken_v of_o such_o pity_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o inconceivable_a glorify_a state_n 3._o that_o he_o who_o be_v man_n and_o thus_o affect_v be_v also_o god_n and_o so_o by_o his_o omniscience_n acquaint_v with_o every_o need_n and_o straight_o of_o his_o people_n and_o
in_o his_o hand_n lippen_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n rather_o than_o to_o aught_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o task_n commit_v to_o they_o 1._o this_o be_v for_o special_a consolation_n in_o evil_a time_n that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n let_v the_o devil_n pluck_v again_o and_o again_o to_o have_v a_o ministry_n down_o sometime_o by_o force_n sometime_o by_o slight_a it_o will_v not_o be_v they_o be_v star_n and_o in_o christ_n hand_n soon_o will_v star_n be_v pluck_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o from_o he_o 2._o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n kyth_n in_o care_v for_o his_o minister_n the_o right_a care_n of_o the_o one_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o the_o right_a care_n of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a care_n of_o church_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o minister_n christ_n know_v the_o good_a and_o the_o ill_a of_o the_o one_o stand_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o they_o and_o such_o a_o sibnesse_n they_o be_v so_o interest_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o that_o according_a as_o the_o one_o be_v so_o be_v the_o other_o ordinary_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v carnal_a and_o secure_a so_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o a_o lively_a temper_n there_o will_v also_o be_v some_o life_n among_o the_o flock_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o have_v enmity_n at_o the_o church_n hatred_n against_o the_o church_n be_v vent_v and_o begin_v at_o hatred_n against_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v careful_a of_o christ_n church_n and_o despise_v and_o hate_v his_o minister_n or_o overturn_v a_o ministry_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o that_o christ_n put_v in_o this_o place_n and_o where_o christ_n have_v put_v respect_n it_o become_v we_o to_o put_v respect_n also_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sympathy_n with_o they_o and_o a_o reverence_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o more_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n respect_v to_o he_o shall_v make_v respect_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a religion_n to_o profess_v respect_n to_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o show_v so_o little_a to_o minister_n christ_n do_v never_o so_o lecture_n viii_o vers._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o vision_n which_o john_n see_v the_o lord_n begin_v with_o it_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o task_n of_o write_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o imprint_v on_o he_o a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n as_o a_o preparation_n and_o fit_v of_o he_o for_o the_o work_n even_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o isaiah_n chap._n 6._o and_o with_o ezekiel_n chap._n 1._o bear_v out_o by_o these_o vision_n a_o representation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o duty_n for_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v god_n message_n and_o to_o describe_v he_o to_o other_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v and_o have_v some_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o their_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n we_o have_v some_o consequent_n that_o follow_v this_o vision_n or_o some_o circumstance_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o vision_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o make_v way_n for_o john_n writing_n of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o they_o be_v four_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o effect_n which_o the_o vision_n have_v on_o john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 17._o for_o as_o stately_a and_o love_o as_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v himself_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o but_o faint_v when_o he_o see_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a 2._o a_o consolation_n propose_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o john_n which_o have_v several_a step_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o vers_n 17._o and_o 18._o wherein_o as_o john_n kithe_v weakness_n so_o christ_n kithe_v much_o love_n tenderness_n and_o skillfulness_n in_o apply_v a_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o cure_v the_o distemper_n john_n be_v into_o 3._o a_o repetition_n of_o john_n commission_n and_o warrant_n to_o write_v vers_n 19_o and_o 4._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o star_n vers_fw-la 20._o 1._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o first_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a that_o be_v i_o be_v benumb_v as_o it_o be_v and_o dammish_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n that_o i_o see_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_v put_v out_o of_o capacity_n to_o act_v the_o act_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v dead_a i_o can_v no_o more_o exercise_n or_o act_v the_o act_n of_o a_o live_a man_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v as_o daniel_n chap._n 10.8.9_o and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n when_o more_o than_o ordinary_a representation_n of_o god_n have_v be_v let_v forth_o they_o have_v become_v as_o dead_a man_n unfit_a for_o action_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o two_o ground_n 1._o from_o the_o exceed_a great_a distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o finite_a creature_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n burden_v and_o over-burdeneth_a the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o creature_n be_v that_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v look_v on_o the_o sun_n what_o wonder_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n this_o new_a wine_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o our_o old_a bottle_n 2._o from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o begin_v quarrel_n and_o ground_n of_o a_o continue_a quarrel_n then_o apprehend_v make_v not_o only_o a_o disproportion_n through_o infirmity_n betwixt_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n defective_a to_o comprehend_v he_o but_o also_o make_v a_o disconformity_n through_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o fear_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o which_o make_v the_o creature_n fear_v undo_v as_o in_o isa._n 6._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o though_o before_o the_o fall_n when_o god_n and_o adam_n be_v friend_n he_o can_v have_v endure_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o yet_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o appearance_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o run_v and_o hide_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o this_o fear_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o best_a a_o fear_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n which_o nearness_n to_o god_n do_v discover_v and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o thing_n of_o both_o these_o ground_n be_v in_o john_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o our_o lord_n application_n of_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o he_o go_v in_o comfort_v he_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o and_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o seem_v 1._o john_n conceive_v from_o a_o distemper_n of_o mind_n christ_n will_v reckon_v with_o he_o and_o with_o peter_n luk._n 5.8_o fear_n as_o a_o sinful_a and_o profain_a person_n in_o his_o own_o account_n his_o be_v so_o near_o such_o a_o glorious_a and_o holy_a majesty_n and_o 2._o this_o distemper_n of_o mind_n kyth_n and_o have_v influence_n on_o his_o body_n and_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n not_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o be_v oversway_v with_o the_o excessivenesse_n of_o fear_n that_o master_v and_o overcome_v he_o he_o can_v stand_v up_o but_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a 1._o this_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o creature_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o when_o he_o kyth_n but_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a isa._n 40.15_o 17._o and_o 41.11_o 12_o
only_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n see_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o look_v to_o edification_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o settle_v where_o probable_o that_o may_v be_v best_a attain_v and_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n may_v be_v first_o or_o last_o move_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o both_o he_o who_o be_v call_v and_o they_o who_o call_v will_v submit_v all_o interest_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o we_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o do_v not_o main_o or_o principal_o lie_v upon_o the_o person_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o judge_v whether_o his_o gift_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n or_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o particular_a so_o neither_o comparative_o be_v he_o to_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o conduce_v for_o edification_n that_o he_o embrace_v one_o call_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v rather_o by_o these_o who_o place_n lead_v they_o indifferent_o to_o look_v to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n to_o decide_v by_o whether_o his_o ministry_n consider_v complex_o in_o all_o circumstance_n may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o or_o that_o charge_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v single_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o compare_v together_o so_o as_o in_o the_o result_n it_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o one_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o other_o as_o if_o his_o ministry_n in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o more_o soul_n than_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n but_o as_o it_o may_v have_v influence_n to_o the_o prevent_n or_o suppress_v of_o some_o general_a evil_n or_o the_o promove_v of_o some_o general_a good_a in_o more_o congregation_n beside_o if_o his_o ministry_n may_v probable_o have_v more_o acceptance_n and_o fruit_n in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o a_o other_o if_o by_o some_o present_a circumstance_n the_o plant_n of_o one_o place_n be_v more_o needful_a and_o the_o delay_n thereof_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o in_o another_o which_o seem_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o place_n in_o competition_n therewith_o if_o the_o man_n find_v after_o some_o trial_n his_o liberty_n great_a his_o bowel_n more_o stir_v and_o his_o mouth_n more_o open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o if_o the_o harmonious_a judgement_n of_o single_a and_o uninteress_v faithful_a man_n prefer_v the_o one_o as_o more_o edify_v to_o the_o other_o and_o many_o such_o like_a whereby_o christian_a prudence_n after_o the_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n mind_n may_v find_v the_o general_a end_n of_o edification_n to_o sway_v more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o according_o conscience_n be_v to_o determine_v that_o to_o be_v god_n call_v and_o the_o person_n be_v to_o yield_v for_o although_o in_o every_o case_n these_o can_v not_o sway_v a_o man_n warrantable_o and_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n yet_o where_o the_o competition_n be_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v almost_o equal_a on_o both_o side_n they_o may_v have_v place_n to_o cast_v the_o balance_n for_o the_o three_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v clear_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n there_o do_v remain_v yet_o a_o necessity_n of_o clear_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a message_n to_o that_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o be_v follow_v with_o all_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o john_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o several_a message_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o one_o general_a scope_n to_o wit_n their_o edification_n this_o be_v not_o to_o awaken_v at_o every_o time_n a_o anxious_a dispute_n what_o matter_n to_o preach_v but_o 1._o to_o consider_v what_o particular_a fault_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reprove_v what_o truth_n have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v clear_v what_o duty_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v press_v as_o be_v most_o slight_v among_o they_o what_o snare_n they_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n of_o and_o need_v most_o to_o be_v warn_v against_o and_o so_o according_o to_o insist_v for_o though_o all_o duty_n be_v good_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v yet_o do_v we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o place_n some_o be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n 2._o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o tend_v to_o instruct_v convince_v convert_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o great_a task_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o press_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n more_o than_o consolation_n or_o again_o consolation_n and_o heal_a application_n more_o than_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o case_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v and_o follow_v of_o they_o according_a as_o may_v among_o such_o prove_v most_o edify_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o seven_o epistle_n do_v more_o sharp_o or_o more_o mild_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n to_o touch_v this_o on_o the_o 10._o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o have_v already_o exceed_v our_o bound_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o particular_o to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n use-making_a thereof_o concern_v write_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v by_o writing_n communicate_v what_o light_n god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o spread_v and_o plant_v by_o preach_v that_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o all_o do_v not_o write_v yet_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v great_a use_n of_o writing_n for_o the_o inform_a reprove_v strengthen_v and_o every_o way_n edify_v of_o church_n and_o person_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o write_v these_o epistle_n not_o only_o as_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o such_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o for_o clear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a doubt_n or_o truth_n which_o the_o state_n of_o such_o time_n or_o church_n do_v most_o call_v for_o there_o be_v reason_n also_o for_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o relation_n that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereby_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v edify_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v man_n gift_n which_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o yet_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o word_n make_v his_o gift_n forthcoming_a in_o the_o extent_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o use_v writing_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o promove_v edification_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n as_o we_o say_v that_o many_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o be_v useful_a where_o the_o writer_n can_v not_o be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v go_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o we_o conceive_v that_o many_o psalm_n and_o song_n as_o that_o of_o hezeksahs_n isa._n 38._o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o author_n that_o by_o it_o their_o case_n or_o gift_n may_v be_v make_v useful_a to_o other_o for_o their_o instruction_n as_o the_o title_n of_o sundry_a psalm_n bear_v this_o way_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v bless_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o ancient_n and_o other_o thus_o to_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o able_a man_n have_v be_v but_o too_o spare_v to_o make_v their_o talon_n forthcoming_a that_o way_n to_o other_o and_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o minister_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v call_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o even_o though_o minister_n be_v not_o gift_v with_o infallibility_n of_o preach_v as_o they_o be_v because_o that_o be_v for_o edify_v
who_o be_v a_o false_a apostle_n and_o who_o a_o liar_n and_o they_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v scandalous_a in_o practice_n and_o so_o what_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o otherways_o they_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n in_o trial_n or_o censure_n for_o they_o must_v find_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o error_n or_o scandal_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o have_v reference_n to_o person_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o judge_v such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o be_v guilty_a whereby_o they_o pronounce_v not_o only_o such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o such_o a_o minister_n or_o person_n to_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n and_o so_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v prove_v or_o not_o and_o every_o thing_n tend_v to_o that_o as_o cite_v witness_n and_o party_n hear_v exception_n and_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v a_o person_n find_v guilty_a these_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o do_v import_n that_o as_o be_v clear_v this_o have_v of_o they_o imply_v a_o fault_n which_o be_v that_o by_o their_o authority_n such_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o ordinary_a censure_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therein_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o censure_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o both_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v imply_v here_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o church_n and_o they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v cut_v off_o such_o from_o their_o society_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v have_v they_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v therein_o but_o by_o this_o which_o we_o call_v excommunication_n from_o which_o necessary_o this_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v but_o particular_o of_o censure_v thus_o by_o cut_v off_o one_o from_o church-membership_a and_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o external_a ordinance_n thereof_o this_o be_v call_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n matth._n 18_o a_o account_v of_o one_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 1_o corinth_n 5.13_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o they_o a_o cut_v off_o of_o troubler_n gal._n 5.12_o and_o titus_n 3.10_o a_o reject_v of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n than_o this_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o lord_n have_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o this_o power_n to_o censure_v that_o he_o may_v preserve_v a_o majesty_n in_o his_o ordinance_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o most_o part_n but_o foolishness_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v weapon_n of_o his_o own_o kind_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o proud_a imagination_n of_o church-member_n and_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 10.6_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v it_o a_o rod_n 1_o corinth_n 4.21_o and_o a_o punishment_n 2_o corinth_n 2.6_o 4._o there_o be_v here_o a_o power_n of_o order_v and_o make_v law_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o from_o this_o that_o they_o try_v officer_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o minister_n before_o they_o can_v be_v account_v such_o and_o that_o these_o who_o be_v find_v by_o their_o trial_n to_o be_v liar_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v apostle_n or_o church-officer_n otherwise_o authority_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n will_v be_v maim_v and_o defective_a 2._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v what_o be_v offensive_a and_o what_o not_o who_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n when_o the_o trial_n be_v to_o proceed_v who_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o who_o may_v preach_v and_o what_o may_v be_v preach_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v doctrine_n worship_n and_o order_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n authority_n any_o where_o it_o be_v a_o power_n indeed_o but_o a_o power_n give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o 13.10_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v make_v decree_n therefore_o such_o act_n be_v call_v act._n 16.4_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o paul_n a_o set_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 11.34_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16._o such_o be_v contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a orderlinesse_n for_o prevent_v of_o confusion_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v call_v of_o the_o people_n to_o fast_n as_o act._n 12.5_o and_o 13.3_o and_o chap._n 14.23_o etc._n etc._n try_v prove_v admit_v or_o censure_v of_o officer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v clear_a the_o three_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v who_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o first_o subject_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o we_o answer_v 1._o negative_o 1._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n for_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n write_v these_o epistle_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o party_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v these_o epistle_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o none_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o church_n power_n yet_o no_o question_n our_o lord_n jesus_n know_v best_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v neither_o be_v it_o like_v when_o he_o account_v they_o to_o have_v authority_n that_o he_o do_v account_v they_o to_o have_v it_o from_o voluntary_a confederate_n for_o the_o time_n for_o he_o account_v their_o neglect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o duty_n even_o as_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n for_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o commend_v the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o doctrine_n zeal_n and_o discipline_n as_o duty_n equal_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o account_n and_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o election_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n over_o a_o church_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v qualify_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o affair_n or_o that_o the_o government_n thereof_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o one_o may_v be_v call_v of_o god_n warrantable_o to_o a_o government_n over_o a_o society_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n of_o no_o lesâ—e_n concernment_n than_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o yet_o it_o not_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v qualify_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n to_o who_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v which_o appear_v thus_o 1._o by_o the_o same_o argument_n these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n to_o who_o christ_n principal_o direct_v his_o epistle_n who_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n and_o reprove_v for_o the_o ommit_v thereof_o but_o these_o be_v church-officer_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a inscription_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o be_v distinct_o consider_v but_o also_o chap._n 2._o vers._n 5._o where_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o threaten_n i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v that_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a commendation_n of_o that_o trial_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o under_o the_o term_n of_o candlestick_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n the_o officer_n be_v especial_o reprove_v as_o appear_v from_o vers_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o church-officer_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n that_o be_v the_o member_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o it_o be_v hint_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pergamos_n as_o the_o
separate_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v together_o a_o good_a tree_n must_v have_v good_a fruit_n and_o can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n mat._n 7.17.18_o etc._n etc._n now_o act_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n so_o qualify_v as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n yea_o of_o a_o gracious_a principle_n within_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o be_v such_o also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o that_o this_o angel_n have_v patience_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n it_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o commendation_n for_o difference_v his_o patience_n from_o the_o patience_n of_o hypocrite_n if_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v his_o carriage_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o hence_o four_o arise_v also_o this_o that_o no_o natural_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n though_o come_v the_o great_a length_n in_o the_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n can_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n perform_v a_o act_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v as_o be_v before_o say_v more_o than_o they_o can_v act_v from_o a_o principle_n which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o if_o they_o may_v in_o any_o measure_n have_v patience_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n motive_n and_o account_v upon_o which_o the_o heart_n yield_v to_o suffering_n it_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o peculiar_a commendation_n to_o this_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o if_o the_o former_a be_v true_a that_o every_o act_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v be_v a_o sincere_a act_n this_o must_v necessary_o then_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o more_o particulary_o we_o say_v that_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v thus_o formal_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o to_o give_v instance_n 1._o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n a_o hypocrite_n can_v love_v god_n as_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n sake_n as_o be_v former_o express_v because_o 1._o that_o be_v give_v here_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o angel_n gracious_a practice_n that_o it_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o of_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n whereat_o former_o we_o hint_v do_v confirm_v it_o 2._o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o natural_a man_n that_o they_o be_v real_a hater_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v a_o great_a length_n in_o love_a god_n and_o in_o express_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v then_o that_o they_o hate_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o materiality_n of_o their_o action_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o qualification_n former_o mention_v that_o be_v because_o they_o love_v not_o he_o and_o what_o he_o love_v as_o such_o and_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n now_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o love_v not_o god_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n nay_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v defective_a alanerly_a in_o the_o degree_n or_o intensnesse_n of_o the_o act_n as_o may_v be_v show_v afterward_o it_o must_v be_v true_a therefore_o in_o the_o last_o respect_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n in_o nature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o love_n god_n or_o perform_v any_o act_n in_o thing_n material_o good_a according_a as_o it_o be_v former_o qualify_v 3._o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o if_o respect_v to_o good_a can_v sway_v the_o natural_a man_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o former_a qualification_n in_o any_o one_o act_n than_o may_v he_o perform_v all_o other_o act_n upon_o that_o same_o account_n also_o for_o à _fw-la quaâ—enus_fw-la ad_fw-la omno_fw-la vale_n consâ—quentia_fw-la now_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o one_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o his_o performance_n and_o action_n be_v so_o sway_v which_o be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o sincere_a professor_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a psal._n 119.6_o then_o it_o must_v also_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v perform_v any_o command_a thing_n upon_o that_o account_n as_o such_o and_o be_v former_o qualify_v 4._o the_o do_v of_o act_n so_o qualify_v do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o gracious_a principle_n or_o habitual_a change_n in_o the_o person_n that_o act_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v good_a see_v grape_n be_v not_o gather_v from_o bramble_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o one_o to_o perform_v act_n so_o qualify_v who_o in_o practice_n be_v still_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o act_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o hatred_n for_o though_o one_o in_o nature_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v hate_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n yet_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o can_v hate_v it_o as_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n because_o 1._o this_o hate_v of_o the_o nicolaitan_n deed_n be_v give_v here_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o angel_n sincerity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o peculiarnesse_n in_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peculiarnesse_n here_o but_o that_o they_o hate_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o he_o they_o do_v it_o otherwise_o no_o question_n heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v hatred_n at_o they_o in_o great_a vehemency_n for_o the_o degree_n thereof_o than_o these_o who_o be_v commend_v the_o difference_n than_o must_v be_v in_o the_o qualification_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o the_o reason_n for_o the_o former_a instance_n will_v confirm_v this_o also_o for_o if_o one_o may_v hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o hateful_a to_o god_n then_o may_v he_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o axiom_n former_o lay_v down_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o may_v hate_v his_o love_a of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n and_o his_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o degree_n and_o manner_n of_o any_o duty_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o love_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n see_v no_o man_n can_v actual_o love_v a_o thing_n and_o upon_o that_o same_o account_n and_o consideration_n hate_v that_o act_n of_o their_o love_n at_o the_o same_o very_a time_n in_o the_o same_o very_a degree_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o what_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o sin_n be_v for_o some_o other_o end_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o account_n again_o if_o one_o may_v hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n one_o may_v love_v grace_n as_o grace_v it_o be_v equal_o approvable_a by_o god_n to_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o to_o love_v good_a as_o good_a now_o this_o be_v disprove_v in_o the_o former_a instance_n must_v also_o fall_v in_o this_o last_o the_o hate_v of_o sin_n as_o sin_n must_v suppose_v a_o different_a principle_n whence_o that_o act_n do_v proceed_v beside_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o a_o sinful_a principle_n as_o such_o can_v hate_v itself_o and_o in_o scripture_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n or_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n which_o must_v be_v a_o war_a against_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o proceed_n from_o such_o a_o root_n as_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o old_a man_n be_v ever_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o or_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o change_n of_o the_o root_n in_o these_o who_o do_v hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o no_o hypocrite_n neither_o will_v it_o infringe_v this_o that_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v drunkard_n swearer_n and_o other_o unrenewed_a person_n hate_v not_o only_o these_o act_n in_o themselves_o but_o even_o in_o their_o child_n or_o that_o we_o may_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o ourselves_o before_o regeneration_n this_o indeed_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v hate_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n but_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o hate_v it_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a or_o shameful_a to_o he_o or_o prove_v disquiet_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o natural_a conscience_n as_o from_o the_o same_o experience_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o these_o sin_n in_o other_o will_v never_o affect_v they_o
to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v but_o many_o of_o you_o mere_a hypocrite_n although_o you_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n second_o deadness_n may_v be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o other_o or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o even_a believer_n may_v be_v thus_o charge_v who_o have_v some_o life_n yet_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v defective_a and_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v uâ—_n 2._o where_o something_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v so_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o reference_n to_o decline_a believer_n in_o part_n as_o to_o other_o who_o be_v altogether_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v like_o this_o church_n have_v be_v free_a of_o gross_a error_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v like_o also_o there_o have_v be_v no_o inward_a division_n among_o themselves_o or_o gross_a profanity_n of_o practice_n or_o such_o like_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o in_o the_o reproof_n nor_o will_v such_o have_v stand_v with_o a_o eminent_a name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v ordinance_n in_o frequency_n and_o purity_n the_o minister_n have_v gift_n in_o some_o eminency_n external_a subjection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v wait_v upon_o and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v zeal_n in_o outward_a reformation_n as_o be_v in_o ephesus_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteemed-of_a by_o other_o as_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a frame_n the_o preacher_n be_v think_v excellent_a preacher_n and_o no_o church_n think_v more_o happy_a than_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v count_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v their_o own_o too_o great_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v privilege_v beyond_o other_o because_o they_o be_v free_a both_o of_o the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n defect_n in_o discipline_n and_o also_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o trial_n which_o we_o find_v other_o church_n lie_v under_o whereupon_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o respect_v former_o mention_v dead_a and_o unanswerable_a to_o that_o name_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sad_a charge_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a condition_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o church_n or_o minister_n or_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v a_o great_a esteem_n from_o other_o and_o also_o have_v much_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v some_o seem_a ground_n for_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o either_o total_o or_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a and_o in_o no_o such_o estimation_n before_o god_n this_o may_v make_v all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v please_v with_o forty_o and_o empty_a name_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v find_v to_o be_v exceed_o light_a before_o god_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v on_o this_o occasion_n 1._o as_o to_o a_o private_a person_n what_o ground_n one_o may_v have_v to_o account_v himself_o live_v when_o yet_o indeed_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a for_o answer_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v make_v a_o peremptory_a decision_n of_o this_o question_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n how_o great_a length_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o also_o of_o that_o other_o to_o wit_n how_o far_o a_o believer_n may_v decline_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n because_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o as_o to_o the_o maximum_fw-la or_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la do_v not_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n keep_v a_o distance_n even_o from_o the_o border_n and_o march_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o name_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o real_o he_o may_v be_v still_o unfound_a we_o may_v for_o example_n instance_n they_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v to_o negative_n they_o be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o nothing_o before_o man_n either_o as_o to_o ommission_n or_o commission_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n be_v blameless_a even_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi phil._n 3_o 6._o 2._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v under_o that_o name_n of_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n here_o as_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o understand_v all_o mystery_n to_o have_v all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v preach_v well_o write_v well_o dispute_v well_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_v of_o a_o gift_n pray_v well_o also_o and_o no_o question_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o own_o for_o his_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v eminent_a in_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v look_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o external_a duty_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.11_o 12._o pray_v and_o fast_v often_o and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o and_o that_o man_n matth._n 19.20_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n do_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n which_o may_v be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n and_o so_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o which_o also_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 4._o if_o we_o look_v in_o to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v oblige_v the_o inward_a man_n to_o a_o conformity_n thereto_o we_o will_v find_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v a_o length_n even_o in_o that_o thus_o we_o find_v a_o discreet_a scrib_n mark_n 12.32_o 33._o acknowledge_v that_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighboar_n as_o ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v indeed_o much_o to_o prefer_v internal_a moral_a duty_n to_o external_a ceremonial_a performance_n and_o be_v more_o than_o usual_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o real_o find_v notwithstanding_o 5._o they_o will_v sometime_o have_v seem_v fruit_n even_o as_o to_o suffer_v although_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v a_o sincere_a end_n therein_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v suffer_v many_o thing_n material_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o suppose_v that_o one_o may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o want_v love_n and_o gal._n 3.4_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o suffering_n in_o vain_a and_o certain_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n 6._o if_o we_o look_v further_o in_o reference_n to_o gospel_n duty_n there_o may_v be_v fair_a flourish_a in_o this_o respect_n also_o as_o first_o conviction_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o great_a length_n saul_n be_v often_o bring_v to_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v felix_n tremble_v while_o paul_n preach_v to_o he_o act._n 24.25_o and_o even_o simon_n magus_n be_v bring_v to_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o peter_n prayer_n as_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o hazard_n act._n 8.24_o second_o this_o conviction_n may_v be_v follow_v with_o something_o like_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n thus_o even_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o 1_o king_n 21._o vers_fw-la 27_o 29._o and_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v psal._n 78._o vers_fw-la 34._o etc._n etc._n do_v seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o he_o who_o slay_v they_o and_o certain_o there_o want_v not_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n in_o judas_n his_o repentance_n mat._n 26.3_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o do_v real_o rue_v what_o he_o have_v do_v three_o there_o may_v be_v also_o something_o like_o faith_n whereby_o one_o may_v
be_v no_o less_o wretched_a disjointed_a loathsome_a etc._n etc._n than_o the_o bodily_a condition_n of_o any_o can_v be_v the_o second_o word_n be_v miserable_a which_o look_v to_o a_o concurrence_n of_o external_a thing_n beside_o the_o former_a wretchedness_n as_o want_v of_o mean_n of_o supply_n want_v of_o fitness_n to_o do_v for_o themselves_o and_o want_v of_o any_o solid_a way_n of_o provision_n make_v for_o they_o by_o other_o and_o such_o like_a thus_o ezek._n 16._o the_o wretched_a child_n be_v describe_v not_o only_o as_o loathsome_a with_o the_o navel_n not_o cut_v without_o wash_v with_o water_n to_o be_v supple_v etc._n etc._n but_o none_o eye_n do_v pity_v it_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o thou_o be_v miserable_a that_o be_v not_o only_o wretched_a in_o thyself_o but_o in_o a_o disconsolate_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o thou_o may_v expect_v from_o other_o in_o this_o case_n the_o three_o word_n be_v poor_a that_o be_v thou_o think_v thou_o have_v many_o good_a work_n and_o much_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a real_o thou_o have_v nothing_o the_o four_o be_v thou_o be_v blind_a that_o be_v a_o aggravation_n to_o all_o that_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n thou_o be_v senseless_a and_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o neither_o know_v thy_o danger_n nor_o how_o to_o rid_v thyself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o five_o word_n be_v and_o naked_a that_o be_v without_o any_o thing_n to_o hide_v or_o cover_v this_o miserablnesse_n and_o filthiness_n before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o desperate_a when_o folk_n be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a in_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o cover_v the_o same_o but_o faith_n the_o lord_n to_o this_o church_n thou_o be_v in_o thyself_o miserable_a and_o also_o without_o this_o cover_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v lie_v as_o casten_z forth_o in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n this_o hold_v forth_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o a_o very_a dangerous_a condition_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v find_v their_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o be_v far_o otherways_o which_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o in_o three_o word_n 1._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a that_o be_v abound_v in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n and_o have_v a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a enough_o 2._o i_o be_o increase_v with_o good_n which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o esteem_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a furnitour_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o rich_a but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o abound_v and_o this_o to_o be_v increase_v with_o good_n do_v imply_v both_o their_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o to_o have_v much_o and_o also_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a condition_n when_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o only_o false_o esteem_v himself_o to_o have_v grace_n when_o he_o have_v none_o but_o do_v flatter_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o same_o the_o three_o word_n be_v and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o comprehensive_a commendation_n of_o a_o condition_n if_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o it_o but_o where_o this_o enter_v in_o a_o person_n abound_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v the_o very_a height_n of_o self-delusion_n and_o presumptuous_a hypocrisy_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o person_n shall_v think_v himself_o free_a of_o hazard_n well_o store_v with_o grace_n and_o a_o great_a length_n therein_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o as_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o full_o clear_a and_o sure_a of_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v need_n of_o nothing_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v here_o intend_a and_o do_v indeed_o look_v very_o like_o the_o language_n of_o stout_a self-confident_a ignorant_a hypocrite_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v how_o and_o with_o what_o confidence_n they_o can_v entertain_v such_o thought_n this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o two_o expression_n 1._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v not_o so_o much_o express_v the_o language_n of_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o inward_a language_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v import_n not_o only_o their_o think_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a but_o their_o persuasion_n thereof_o and_o confidence_n therein_o even_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o audacity_n and_o impudence_n so_o as_o nothing_o can_v put_v they_o from_o it_o and_o be_v like_o these_o word_n jer._n 2.23_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o be_o not_o pollute_v etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 35._o yet_o thou_o say_v because_o i_o be_o innocent_a etc._n etc._n which_o place_n hold_v forth_o the_o impudence_n of_o formal_a hypocrite_n that_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o own_o justification_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o luk._n 13.26_o etc._n etc._n some_o be_v brought-in_a plead_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o own_o justification_n and_o though_o their_o will_n be_v no_o such_o plead_n in_o that_o day_n yet_o it_o show_v that_o many_o hypocrite_n may_v live_v and_o die_v without_o be_v brangle_v in_o this_o their_o vain_a confidence_n until_o christ_n final_a sentence_n do_v it_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n the_o second_o word_n be_v and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n some_o may_v think_v how_o can_v such_o poor_a person_n boast_v so_o of_o their_o riches_n this_o word_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o gross_a dissembler_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v not_o but_o that_o real_o they_o know_v no_o better_o and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o say_v so_o native_a subtle_a hypocrite_n as_o subtle_a hypocrisy_n be_v distinct_a from_o gross_a dissemble_n which_o do_v show_v 1._o that_o hypocrite_n may_v real_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o unsoundnesse_n and_o indeed_o think_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v 2._o that_o this_o their_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o and_o extenuate_v their_o guilt_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v both_o a_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o other_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o vers_fw-la be_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a threaten_n in_o the_o word_n because_o and_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o so_o loathe_v thou_o be_v not_o because_o simple_o thou_o be_v poor_a miserable_a and_o naked_a etc._n etc._n but_o because_o thou_o be_v such_o be_v conceity_n of_o thy_o counterfeit_a profession_n and_o unhumble_a under_o and_o ignorant_a of_o thy_o spiritual_a ill_n therefore_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o poverty_n and_o grace_n can_v agree_v well_o but_o blind_a proud_a reign_v hypocrisy_n and_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v consist_v together_o in_o one_o person_n from_o which_o word_n these_o observation_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o many_o may_v be_v in_o a_o very_a miserable_a spiritual_a condition_n under_o some_o seem_a form_n and_o profession_n 2._o that_o yet_o such_o who_o be_v poor_a and_o rot_a and_o withal_o have_v some_o profession_n be_v oftentimes_o exceed_o vain_a proud_a and_o carnal_o confident_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o a_o person_n or_o church_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n shall_v yet_o esteem_v itself_o so_o as_o this_o do_v but_o this_o presumption_n and_o vain_a confidence_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o the_o deceit_n of_o natural_a heart_n 3._o it_o appear_v here_o that_o many_o may_v absolve_v themselves_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o as_o have_v many_o seem_a good_a ground_n for_o their_o do_v so_o who_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o lord_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o condition_n more_o dangerous_a to_o a_o person_n and_o loathsome_a to_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o proud_a or_o corrupt_v and_o rot_a and_o yet_o withal_o to_o be_v conceity_n and_o confident_a 5._o this_o universal_a confidence_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o one_o own_o condition_n be_v oftentimes_o if_o not_o ever_o a_o companion_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a hypocrisy_n because_o sincerity_n be_v imperfect_a as_o to_o its_o degree_n and_o so_o ever_o walk_v within_o fight_n of_o many_o want_n be_v still_o labour_v under_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o so_o in_o a_o dissatisfaction_n with_o its_o own_o condition_n in_o
industry_n he_o have_v procure_v something_o to_o pay_v for_o himself_o although_o the_o stock_n have_v be_v free_o bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o cautioner_n 2._o it_o serve_v to_o commend_v christ_n and_o to_o bound_v all_o boast_n and_o glory_v in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o â—e_n who_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 3._o this_o rid_v march_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n that_o the_o one_o be_v inherent_a and_o consist_v in_o work_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.5_o the_o righteousness_n or_o somewhat_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v do_v the_o other_o be_v without_o we_o and_o come_v by_o imputation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o oppose_v to_o it_o philip._n 3.9_o and_o although_o this_o truth_n be_v misrepresent_v by_o many_o yet_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v impregnable_a and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n the_o decision_n will_v be_v find_v favourable_a thereto_o when_o only_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v thus_o find_v in_o christ._n thus_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o a_o debaushed_a dyvour_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v apprehend_v have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v suppose_v one_o shall_v offer_v to_o undertake_v for_o he_o and_o pay_v the_o debt_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v liberate_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o benefactor_n and_o plead_v ever_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o pursuit_n upon_o the_o cautioner_n payment_n and_o the_o discharge_v procure_v by_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o cautioner_n payment_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n whereby_o such_o a_o man_n be_v absolve_v to_o wit_n because_o that_o payment_n be_v reckon_v for_o he_o or_o impute_v to_o he_o yet_o his_o plead_v that_o defence_n or_o produce_v of_o that_o discharge_n immediate_o may_v be_v say_v instrumental_o to_o procure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cautioner_n payment_n simple_o that_o be_v sustain_v as_o a_o relevant_a defence_n in_o judgement_n till_o that_o be_v instruct_v and_o except_v the_o defence_n be_v found_v thereon_o for_o so_o the_o law_n provide_v so_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n satisfy_a simple_o but_o his_o satisfaction_n plead_v by_o faith_n and_o â—â—ed_v unto_o that_o justify_v for_o so_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n have_v enact_v yet_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o discharge_n merit_v nothing_o but_o give_v a_o legal_a ground_n of_o right_a to_o the_o cause_n that_o do_v merit_n and_o so_o to_o what_o be_v merit_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n to_o wit_n the_o plead_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n before_o the_o bar_n immediate_o for_o 1._o that_o stop_v all_o mouth_n and_o none_o can_v produce_v that_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v emptiness_n in_o themselves_o justice_n and_o grace_n in_o god_n and_o love_n and_o fullness_n in_o the_o mediator_n 2._o the_o plead_n of_o this_o sheweth_z a_o complete_a perfect_a equal_a evangelic_n righteousness_n in_o all_o whereas_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v account_v so_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v equal_a if_o perfect_a which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o righteousness_n or_o that_o one_o man_n have_v better_a ground_n to_o be_v justify_v upon_o and_o a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o another_o 3._o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n so_o that_o none_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o believer_n have_v be_v also_o hitherto_o almost_o among_o all_o uncontroverted_a till_o that_o of_o late_a antinomian_o have_v oppose_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_v 1._o in_o limit_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o a_o believer_n 2._o in_o curse_v all_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n 3._o in_o place_v faith_n correlative_o take_v in_o the_o room_n that_o work_v have_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o must_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o justification_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o sense_n thereof_o only_o 4._o in_o assert_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o much_o speak_n to_o this_o beside_z that_o many_o thing_n speak_v of_o repentance_n may_v be_v apply_v here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n without_o it_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o divine_n that_o use_v different_a expression_n here_o yet_o see_v they_o also_o oppose_v antinomian_o we_o will_v not_o now_o stick_v on_o that_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n concur_v that_o there_o be_v some_o eminency_n in_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o papist_n who_o account_v it_o a_o radical_a grace_n have_v influence_n on_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o so_o have_v special_a influence_n on_o that_o which_o they_o call_v justification_n and_o also_o by_o some_o other_o who_o make_v work_n with_o it_o to_o be_v condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v a_o special_a aptitude_n in_o it_o for_o apply_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a condition_n and_o other_o thing_n less_o principal_a in_o this_o â—ndeed_o these_o of_o the_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o we_o 1._o that_o they_o place_n faith_n repentance_n and_o work_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n 2._o that_o this_o causality_n be_v but_o to_o account_v they_o all_o cause_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la 3._o that_o all_o instrumentality_n be_v deny_v to_o faith_n 4._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o condition_n from_o any_o respect_n to_o its_o immediate_a act_n on_o its_o object_n christ_n but_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v 5._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o immediate_a evangelic_n righteousness_n but_o faith_n proper_o take_v and_o that_o as_o comprehend_v all_o other_o duty_n and_o grace_n under_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o proper_o take_v and_o improper_o 6._o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o faith_n faith_n be_v take_v large_o for_o all_o although_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o christ_n be_v rest_v on_o in_o justification_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n acknowledge_v as_o be_v in_o this_o case_n there_o need_v be_v no_o great_a debate_n for_o word_n and_o term_n of_o condition_n imputation_n instrument_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o be_v still_o use_v among_o divine_n we_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o cast_v they_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n make_v they_o to_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n without_o mistake_n or_o strict_a bind_n of_o they_o to_o the_o acception_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v in_o other_o matter_n much_o less_o be_v there_o reason_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o matter_n express_v by_o they_o and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v sad_a that_o such_o new_a controversy_n shall_v be_v move_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o reflect_v on_o many_o worthy_a man_n the_o obscure_n of_o the_o tread_a path_n by_o new_a question_n and_o objection_n the_o confound_a of_o reader_n by_o propose_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a strain_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o what_o former_o have_v be_v preach_v the_o give_v of_o a_o open_a door_n to_o man_n to_o propose_v new_a draught_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o in_o expression_n only_o but_o also_o as_o be_v allege_v in_o fundamental_a material_a thing_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o edification_n nor_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v useful_a for_o if_o by_o this_o all_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v enervate_v where_o be_v we_o till_o now_o if_o it_o stand_v so_o as_o the_o follower_n thereof_o may_v attain_v heaven_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o so_o full_a a_o new_a mould_n with_o so_o much_o profess_a danger_n in_o and_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o former_a will_v it_o not_o be_v welcome_a to_o papist_n to_o have_v protestant_n speak_v in_o their_o term_n and_o homologate_a they_o in_o condemn_v the_o former_a language_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a reformer_n and_o though_o unlearned_a or_o unread_a divine_n be_v the_o epither_v of_o the_o opposer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o possible_o experience_n may_v show_v that_o such_o may_v most_o ready_o be_v the_o embracer_n of_o it_o i_o say_v again_o when_o the_o church_n
beginning_n but_o a_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a close_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o represent_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o the_o speaking_z and_o act_v of_o several_a person_n and_o party_n diverse_a interlude_n and_o song_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o bring_v forth_o any_o distinct_a matter_n or_o prophesy_v as_o to_o make_v up_o that_o form_n wherein_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v this_o pprophecy_n for_o prevent_v therefore_o of_o excessive_a and_o too_o curious_a dive_v to_o find_v out_o mystery_n in_o these_o thing_n beyond_o the_o scope_n we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o advertisement_n which_o we_o may_v more_o particular_o consider_v in_o these_o instance_n first_o to_o all_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n preparatory_a wherein_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n thereby_o to_o rouse_v up_o john_n and_o other_o to_o carry_v the_o more_o humble_o and_o reverent_o in_o the_o search_n of_o these_o prophecy_n such_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o prophetical_a part_n follow_v for_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v the_o place_n where_o this_o great_a comedy_n be_v act_v describe_v the_o actor_n and_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v act_v but_o these_o preparation_n be_v not_o proper_o prophetical_a as_o the_o vision_n themselves_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v act_v be_v yet_o the_o allusion_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o such_o representation_n in_o their_o general_a strain_n and_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v second_o we_o will_v find_v plain_a word_n of_o doctrine_n mixed-in_a with_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n as_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o and_o such_o like_a word_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a doctrinal_a and_o comfortable_a meaning_n the_o lord_n thereby_o sweeten_v the_o dark_a prophecy_n and_o give_v his_o people_n somewhat_o to_o feed_v on_o in_o the_o search_n of_o these_o as_o be_v once_o former_o hint_v yet_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o such_o sentence_n and_o their_o be_v insert_v in_o such_o place_n and_o such_o like_a some_o light_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v prophetical_a beside_o they_o three_o there_o be_v some_o interlude_n of_o song_n and_o playing_n upon_o harp_n mention_v in_o several_a place_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o prophetical_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o circumstance_n in_o a_o parable_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v the_o intend_a mould_n of_o this_o book_n complete_a and_o to_o make_v a_o connexion_n between_o the_o part_n and_o prophecy_n thereof_o these_o indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abstract_v from_o or_o extend_v beyond_o their_o particular_a scope_n respective_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o wise_o express_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o even_o they_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v of_o this_o same_o nature_n we_o take_v the_o representation_n of_o diverse_a party_n as_o actor_n in_o this_o comedy_n to_o be_v as_o sometime_o angel_n sometime_o beast_n sometime_o elder_n etc._n etc._n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v wise_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o want_v not_o signification_n yet_o we_o do_v think_v that_o deep_a mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o such_o expression_n except_o something_o in_o the_o current_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n evidence_n the_o same_o to_o aim_v at_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o their_o scope_n four_o we_o will_v also_o find_v many_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n therein_o especial_o from_o daniel_n ezekiel_n and_o zechariah_n yet_o often_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o what_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o consider_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o progress_n will_v be_v clear_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o first_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n which_o also_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v preparatory_a to_o all_o the_o vision_n that_o follow_v it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o four_o chapter_n hold_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o express_v his_o praise_n consider_v he_o as_o such_o the_o five_o chapter_n hold_v out_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o honour_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n with_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n in_o the_o five_o for_o that_o can_v be_v see_v they_o be_v one_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v in_o both_o chapter_n be_v divine_a but_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o creature_n especial_o the_o redeem_a be_v oblige_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o manifold_a glory_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o be_v explicit_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o lord_n under_o both_o these_o consideration_n take_v up_o thereby_o to_o express_v he_o to_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_o and_o singular_o glorious_a so_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o praise_n be_v give_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n vers_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v again_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v mention_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 12._o yet_o so_o as_o both_o be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o same_o thanksgiving_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 13._o in_o this_o four_o chapter_n beside_o some_o circumstance_n make_v way_n to_o the_o vision_n we_o have_v these_o three_o principal_a thing_n 1._o a_o stately_a description_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o own_o appearance_n as_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardin_n stone_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 3._o which_o do_v set_v forth_o to_o speak_v so_o the_o posture_n wherein_o god_n appear_v to_o john_n thus_o stately_a in_o majesty_n they_o be_v excellent_a expression_n and_o yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v but_o they_o be_v the_o further_a that_o man_n can_v win_v to_o to_o wit_n by_o thing_n know_v to_o express_v or_o someway_o to_o conceive_v a_o unconceivable_a thing_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o his_o train_n and_o attendant_n set_v out_o at_o large_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 4._o vers_fw-la to_z vers_n 8._o wherein_o god_n be_v describe_v from_o all_o the_o royal_a attendant_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o the_o excellent_a and_o stately_a way_n he_o be_v wait_v upon_o 3._o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o the_o work_n and_o exercise_n that_o these_o attendant_n be_v about_o for_o vers_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o expression_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o give_v he_o be_v set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o john_n and_o all_o the_o church_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o guide_v all_o this_o world_n and_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o at_o the_o entry_n to_o put_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o god_n upon_o john_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n that_o follow_v for_o which_o end_n he_o begin_v with_o such_o vision_n to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 1._o to_o isaiah_n chap._n 6._o and_o to_o john_n chap._n 1._o of_o â—his_fw-la book_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n four_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n to_o the_o vision_n 1._o after_o this_o that_o be_v after_o the_o first_o vision_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v like_a as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o john_n have_v all_o
nearness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n minister_n that_o have_v but_o eye_n behind_o they_o so_o look_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o other_o and_o have_v not_o eye_n within_o they_o to_o consider_v themselves_o be_v but_o in_o a_o great_a part_n blind-guides_a as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15.14_o this_o have_v of_o eye_n within_o as_o well_o as_o eye_n without_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o that_o precept_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o stock_n etc._n etc._n minister_n that_o look_v to_o other_o will_v take_v their_o retire_n to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o leave_v they_o become_v stranger_n to_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o minister_n here_o be_v a_o duty_n well-becoming_a every_o christian._n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o stately_a description_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o great_a work_n and_o task_n that_o these_o attendant_n of_o his_o to_o wit_n these_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o praise_n whereby_o both_o in_o their_o place_n concur_v to_o have_v he_o exalt_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la the_o four_o beast_n begin_v and_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n go_v on_o in_o the_o elder_n praise_n we_o may_v consider_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o un-interruptednesse_a thereof_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o show_v first_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o praise_n that_o do_v still_o continue_v they_o be_v furnish_v so_o with_o ground_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v their_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n in_o let_v no_o opportunity_n of_o praise_n pass_v for_o praise_n be_v a_o affirmative_a duty_n we_o conceive_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o rejoice_v always_o and_o pray_v evermore_o 3._o it_o may_v more_o especial_o set_v forth_o the_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o according_a to_o the_o word_n isa._n 62.6_o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n in_o theâ—â—_n praise_n be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n three_o of_o his_o own_o glorious_a and_o essential_a attribute_n the_o first_o be_v holiness_n which_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o isa._n 6.3_o where_o the_o seraphim_n begin_v their_o song_n with_o the_o same_o expression_n this_o show_v 1._o how_o infinite_o and_o inconceivable_o holy_a the_o lord_n be_v when_o once_o mention_v of_o this_o attribute_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 2._o it_o show_v that_o no_o attribute_n of_o god_n will_v have_v more_o impression_n upon_o a_o tender_a minister_n that_o be_v near_o he_o than_o his_o holiness_n this_o affect_v the_o very_a angel_n and_o the_o more_o near_o any_o be_v admit_v to_o he_o the_o more_o will_v this_o affect_v they_o 3._o it_o show_v that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v angel-like_o in_o their_o speak_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o task_n to_o hold_v forth_o his_o excellency_n to_o other_o the_o second_o attribute_n be_v the_o lord_n omnipotency_n lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v conceive_v as_o infinite_o above_o all_o and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 42.2_o and_o it_o be_v both_o a_o notable_a ground_n of_o praise_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o a_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o people_n who_o have_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes._n 3.20_o covenant_v to_o be_v their_o almighty_a god_n even_o under_o that_o same_o consideration_n gen._n 17.1_o the_o three_o attribute_n mention_v be_v his_o eternity_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v whereof_o often_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n infinite_o beyond_o all_o create_a idol_n who_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v go_v on_o unto_o a_o decay_n and_o will_v ere_o long_o come_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o so_o who_o in_o all_o the_o toss_n of_o the_o world_n continue_v the_o same_o and_o of_o his_o year_n there_o be_v no_o end_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o beast_n go_v before_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o minister_n and_o guide_n as_o we_o say_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o time_v of_o their_o praise_n vers_fw-la 9_o second_o their_o practice_n vers_fw-la 10._o three_o their_o verbal_a expression_n or_o song_n vers_n 11._o the_o time_n of_o the_o elder_n praise_n be_v and_o when_o these_o beast_n give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thank_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v see_v first_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n this_o be_v their_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o majesty_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o do_v respect_v his_o own_o glorious_a excellency_n the_o second_o be_v honour_n this_o respect_v the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o he_o as_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v their_o be_v from_o he_o and_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o he_o aught_o by_o that_o rye_n to_o honour_n he_o the_o three_o be_v thanks_o which_o look_v to_o former_a benefit_n free_o receive_v from_o he_o by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o engagement_n put_v on_o they_o to_o be_v thankful_a which_o here_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o rise_z or_o the_o time_v of_o this_o praise_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o orderlinesse_n of_o the_o lord_n worship_n be_v his_o church_n every_o one_o keep_v their_o own_o place_n 2._o it_o iâ—_n to_o show_v that_o though_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o preacher_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n admit_v to_o such_o dignity_n and_o nearness_n with_o god_n as_o other_o yet_o all_o in_o the_o church_n have_v ground_n and_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o employment_n in_o their_o station_n sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o same_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n 3._o it_o show_v also_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o minister_n and_o people_n by_o their_o join_n in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o 4._o it_o express_v the_o great_a influence_n that_o minister_n example_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n will_v have_v upon_o the_o quicken_a and_o up-stirring_a of_o people_n to_o their_o duty_n for_o when_o the_o beast_n begin_v than_o the_o elder_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v like_a the_o silence_n and_o dumbness_n of_o many_o minister_n may_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o congregation_n be_v silent_a and_o dumb_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o minister_n be_v express_v by_o this_o title_n of_o live_a wight_n or_o live_a thing_n as_o be_v former_o observe_v because_o not_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a and_o stir_v themselves_o but_o because_o by_o their_o liveliness_n they_o have_v great_a influence_n on_o other_o to_o quicken_v they_o also_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o elder_n praise_n vers_fw-la 10._o be_v their_o
in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v they_o want_v not_o a_o friend_n always_o present_a in_o that_o court._n for_o this_o end_n also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v someway_o to_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o execute_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o people_n edification_n and_o consolation_n for_o as_o a_o painful_a shepherd_n he_o stand_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n micah_n 5._o vers_fw-la 4._o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n and_o these_o again_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lamb_n power_n or_o horn_n must_v be_v omnipotent_a that_o which_o be_v his_o eye_n must_v be_v omniscient_a and_o that_o which_o be_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v omnipresent_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v expound_v chap._n 1.4_o and_o chap._n 4.5_o here_o he_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifold_a operation_n seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o of_o that_o order_n of_o operation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n record_v here_o be_v in_o vers_n 7._o where_o the_o lamb_n advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o actual_a take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o open_v the_o same_o be_v express_v and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n to_o john_n who_o have_v former_o give_v over_o the_o case_n as_o desperate_a do_v now_o see_v this_o lovely_a lamb_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o discover_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o here_o we_o have_v first_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n distinct_o hold_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v 1._o one_o upon_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a two_o and_o all_o these_o on_o the_o same_o throne_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o three_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n hold_v forth_o here_o for_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v signify_v his_o priestly_a office_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v horn_n and_o power_n do_v hold_v forth_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n to_o open_v and_o to_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o his_o church_n be_v a_o express_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v prophet_n from_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v two_o thing_n be_v main_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a overrule_a providence_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v new_a to_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o write_v down_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n that_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o she_o nor_o any_o heresy_n that_o break_v out_o among_o her_o member_n nor_o any_o event_n that_o occasional_o she_o seem_v to_o meet_v with_o but_o these_o be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v of_o what_o excellent_a worth_n the_o mediator_n be_v beyond_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o he_o and_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a we_o will_v be_v without_o he_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n beside_o and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o comfortable_a worship_v before_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o people_n heartlesnesse_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o strait_n o_o how_o excellent_a a_o one_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o continual_o to_o be_v improve_n he_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o and_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o bloâ—d_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o express_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o what_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o exalt_v of_o the_o mediator_n this_o be_v cast_v in_o betwixt_o his_o take_n of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o proceed_n actual_o to_o open_v the_o same_o that_o this_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o observable_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o song_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o office_n they_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o within-contained_n mystery_n then_o they_o praise_v the_o praise_n itself_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a party_n that_o take_v part_n therein_o for_o 1._o the_o redeem_a church_n begin_v and_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n then_o 2._o the_o angel_n follow_v vers_n 11_o and_o 12._o in_o the_o three_o place_n all_o creature_n be_v brought-in_a join_v in_o this_o song_n vers_n 13._o and_o because_o the_o redeem_a have_v most_o interest_n in_o and_o obligation_n to_o the_o mediator_n who_o praise_n be_v peculiar_o express_v here_o therefore_o as_o they_o begin_v so_o they_o close_v vers_fw-la 14_o in_o the_o first_o part_n first_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o work_n vers_n 8._o second_o their_o praise_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o in_o their_o description_n they_o be_v call_v four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o fome_a chapter_n and_o show_v that_o by_o they_o most_o probable_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n militant_a gospel-church_n and_o this_o place_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o angel_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o believer_n even_o upon_o earth_n as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o again_o their_o work_n here_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_v but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o have_v vial_n full_a of_o odour_n as_o well_o as_o harp_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sharer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a dominion_n and_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o he_o even_o on_o earth_n yea_o their_o
spiritual_a priesthood_n will_v most_o proper_o agree_v to_o that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a application_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n these_o redeem_a be_v say_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v to_o show_v their_o humble_a and_o reverend_a way_n of_o go_v about_o this_o work_n of_o praise_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o last_o they_o be_v furnish_v for_o this_o work_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n this_o show_v their_o fittedness_n and_o readiness_n for_o the_o work_n and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o yet_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o express_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o harp_n be_v understand_v instrument_n for_o praise_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o we_o will_v find_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o cheerful_a condition_n chap._n 15.2_o so_o describe_v this_o show_v a_o warmness_n and_o bendednesse_n of_o heart_n ready_a to_o burst_v out_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o to_o make_v melody_n thereby_o within_o themselves_o before_o he_o which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o than_o the_o sweetness_n of_o any_o material_a instrument_n whatsoever_o as_o ephes._n 5.19_o and_o colos._n 3.16_o where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o praise_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o may_v well_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o these_o harp_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v incense_n be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n when_o the_o people_n approach_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o request_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o word_n psal._n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v vial_n be_v vessel_n wherein_o these_o be_v offer_v and_o so_o vial_n full_a of_o ordour_n will_v signify_v a_o spiritual_a fittedness_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n as_o be_v promise_v zech._n 12.10_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o praise_n they_o be_v two_o notable_a qualification_n of_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o understand_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n the_o moral_a duty_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o last_o part_n this_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v answer_v 1._o will_v we_o know_v who_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v who_o have_v these_o vial_n it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v saint_n that_o be_v believer_n member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o confirm_v the_o former_a exposition_n which_o we_o give_v of_o these_o party_n again_o will_v we_o know_v what_o these_o odour_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o vial_n the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v these_o odour_n represent_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n which_o may_v either_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o as_o interpret_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o odour_n in_o the_o general_a and_o so_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o general_n may_v be_v call_v odour_n and_o incense_n or_o we_o may_v take_v it_o with_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o this_o place_n and_o so_o the_o odour_n here_o will_v signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o vial_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o thus_o they_o bring_v not_o proper_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o absurd_a consider_v that_o these_o officer_n be_v live_v saint_n on_o earth_n but_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o prayer_n even_o as_o by_o harp_n be_v signify_v their_o own_o expression_n of_o praise_n or_o the_o praise_n express_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o song_n follow_v will_v clear_v this_o therefore_o have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o with_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v which_o be_v utter_o cross_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o how_o different_a this_o phrase_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 3._o where_o he_o alone_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n add_v incense_n thereunto_o their_o song_n follow_v in_o the_o â—_o and_o 10._o vers_fw-la where_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o their_o praise_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n thereof_o their_o song_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a song_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n 1._o because_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a that_o no_o former_a expression_n of_o praise_n can_v as_o it_o be_v reach_v the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n psal._n 40._o david_n say_v he_o have_v put_v a_o new_a song_n in_o his_o mouth_n when_o by_o a_o new_a and_o singular_a mercy_n he_o have_v give_v he_o matter_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v new_a as_o contradistinct_a from_o the_o more_o obscure_a expression_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o more_o know_v to_o his_o people_n they_o according_o express_v his_o praise_n in_o a_o new_a song_n the_o matter_n express_v be_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o that_o be_v in_o sum_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mediator_n and_o to_o execute_v what_o belong_v to_o that_o office_n this_o look_v not_o to_o be_v very_o much_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v more_o say_v for_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v 1._o this_o expression_n put_v he_o beyond_o all_o creature_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v find_v worthy_a and_o so_o by_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v beyond_o all_o 2._o this_o expression_n have_v in_o it_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o worthiness_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v mediator_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o preheminencie_n and_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v which_o be_v the_o great_a confer_v glory_n that_o be_v conceivable_a and_o more_o than_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o can_v comprehend_v 3._o this_o expression_n imply_v their_o hearty_a assent_n to_o god_n constitute_v of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n and_o their_o exult_a to_o see_v he_o prosper_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o become_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o great_a length_n they_o can_v come_v at_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v assenter_n by_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o worth_n to_o god_n advance_v of_o he_o to_o this_o dignity_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o praise_n follow_v in_o three_o step_n the_o last_o be_v always_o more_o particular_a than_o the_o former_a and_o a_o effect_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o thou_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o thy_o office_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n will_n thou_o have_v submit_v thyself_o to_o death_n even_o to_o a_o violent_a deâ—th_n and_o according_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o and_o so_o thou_o be_v slay_v this_o die_a of_o a_o accurse_a death_n be_v the_o great_a article_n and_o condition_n require_v upon_o the_o mediator_n side_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n upon_o the_o undertake_n and_o undergo_n of_o which_o all_o privilege_n promise_v to_o he_o therein_o be_v ground_v and_o from_o thiâ—_n all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n flow_v therefore_o here_o it_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o worthiness_n to_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o why_o he_o can_v but_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o have_v perform_v what_o be_v undertake_v by_o he_o the_o second_o ground_n be_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o â—very_n kindred_n and_o tonguâ—_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o be_v say_v and_o this_o enforce_v the_o former_a reason_n we_o have_v reason_n say_v they_o to_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o death_n for_o by_o it_o we_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o sell_v
significancy_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v respect_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n who_o do_v lâ—y_o down_o his_o blood_n for_o make_v of_o this_o purchase_n it_o be_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o who_o be_v god_n act._n 20.28_o aâ—_n be_v more_o full_o clear_v chap._n 1.4_o for_o thou_o and_o thâ—_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n describe_v by_o such_o title_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n this_o do_v give_v ground_n for_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o purchase_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v god_n then_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o that_o end_n must_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n procure_v the_o redemption_n purchase_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o first_o all_o the_o other_o end_n of_o suffer_v may_v be_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n second_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a price_n if_o the_o merit_n and_o worth_n thereof_o do_v not_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o obtain_v of_o this_o redemption_n three_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n show_v wherefrom_a main_o their_o redemption_n do_v flow_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o person_n die_v be_v of_o such_o worth_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v account_v of_o great_a price_n before_o god_n and_o last_o thâ—re_o be_v here_o a_o clear_a opposition_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n thaâ—_n be_v thou_o who_o be_v god_n have_v condescend_v to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n and_o shâ—d_v thy_o blood_n for_o we_o who_o be_v of_o little_a worth_n which_o do_v import_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v estimate_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v other_o way_n exact_v from_o they_o these_o argument_n will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o opposition_n which_o iâ—_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o betwixt_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o first_o adam_n of_o who_o man_n have_v their_o sinful_a be_v for_o in_o that_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o make_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o these_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n his_o seed_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n to_o these_o that_o descend_v from_o he_o but_o also_o and_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n of_o adam_n death_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o guilt_n and_o demerit_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o that_o offence_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n righteousness_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n equivalent_a to_o the_o former_a offence_n for_o as_o by_o adam_n fall_n the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n they_o be_v wonderful_o make_v to_o shine_v and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o compare_v these_o two_o adam_n together_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opposite_a effect_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o to_o their_o seed_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opposite_a mean_n by_o which_o these_o be_v procure_v this_o which_o be_v assert_v must_v necessary_o follow_v it_o be_v also_o observable_a and_o do_v exceed_o confirm_v the_o truth_n laâ—d_v down_o and_o discover_v the_o horridnesse_n of_o the_o opposite_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o deny_v of_o chriâ—ts_n death_n to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o bless_a godhead_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o one_o do_v infer_v the_o other_o therefore_o these_o wretched_a sâ—cinians_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v also_o deny_v the_o merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o redeem_v who_o have_v the_o right_a thought_n of_o christ_n godhead_n have_v also_o this_o impression_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n lay_v down_o in_o their_o name_n upon_o both_o which_o ground_n they_o praise_v in_o this_o song_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n shall_v redeem_v they_o by_o so_o excellent_a a_o price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v demonstrate_v their_o engagement_n to_o he_o that_o when_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o threaten_a curse_n at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v undertake_v their_o debt_n or_o satisfy_v for_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n that_o even_o then_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v undertake_v the_o same_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o who_o ever_o shall_v share_v in_o this_o song_n shall_v acknowledge_v both_o these_o truth_n and_o hearty_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o abettor_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v by_o this_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n person_n and_o altogether_o make_v void_a the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o priestly_a office_n so_o that_o neither_o his_o person_n nor_o his_o office_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o two_o great_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o nor_o account_v christian_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v join_v with_o and_o reckon_v among_o heathen_n or_o the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o his_o koran_n for_o which_o cause_n christian_n will_v guard_v against_o this_o most_o horrid_a error_n as_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o mediator_n and_o most_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o by_o these_o ground_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v a_o redeemer_n nor_o a_o redemption_n it_o be_v report_v of_o socinus_n the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n by_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o wit_n cameron_n who_o write_v that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o private_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o lest_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o afterward_o be_v more_o public_o avow_v and_o contended-for_a by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n what_o horrible_a thing_n be_v there_o that_o man_n corruption_n will_v not_o conceive_v and_o foster_v and_o what_o hieght_n or_o depth_n will_v not_o the_o devil_n drive_v man_n to_o where_o he_o get_v liberty_n these_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v abhor_v as_o most_o detestable_a even_o as_o to_o the_o very_o mention_v of_o they_o yet_o this_o horrid_a blasphemy_n want_v not_o its_o patron_n in_o this_o spring-time_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o walk_v the_o more_o circumspect_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o man_n the_o second_o doctrine_n that_o we_o propose_v from_o the_o word_n be_v that_o though_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o intend_a by_o christ_n nor_o accept_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o but_o only_o for_o some_o peculiar_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n separate_v from_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o chrâ—sts_n death_n be_v consider_v abstract_o and_o material_o in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o die_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o perform_v this_o obedience_n with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n reverence_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v and_o by_o divine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o intend_v and_o transact_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a respect_n account_v and_o accept_v as_o a_o price_n for_o many_o more_o yea_o for_o all_o because_o such_o suffering_n perform_v by_o such_o a_o person_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellency_n who_o suffer_v beyond_o
last_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o connexion_n between_o christ_n die_v for_o any_o and_o their_o obtain_n of_o actual_a justification_n and_o salvation_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v out_o if_o the_o lord_n bestow_v the_o great_a benefit_n upon_o any_o then_o the_o lesser_a can_v but_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o also_o but_o the_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o any_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o actual_a justification_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o can_v but_o bestow_v the_o last_o on_o these_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o first_o both_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v confirm_v from_o rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 32._o in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o apostle_n reason_v thus_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v such_o a_o mercy_n we_o may_v much_o more_o look_v to_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n in_o the_o former_a argument_n will_v enervat_fw-la this_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o wish_v he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v follow_v where_o christ_n be_v bestow_v but_o also_o he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o think_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o god_n will_v bestow_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n as_o his_o son_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o any_o and_o yet_o withhold_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o such_o a_o second_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v this_o which_o also_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n of_o itself_o that_o which_o will_v weaken_v the_o redeemed_n consolation_n and_o enervat_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n contrary_a to_o the_o strain_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o song_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n but_o to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v justify_v nor_o partake_v of_o life_n through_o he_o etc._n etc._n do_v exceed_o weaken_v the_o redeemed_n consolation_n and_o enervat_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o song_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o solid_a consolation_n of_o the_o redeem_v what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o derogate_v to_o their_o consolation_n appear_v thus_o if_o the_o justification_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v not_o necessary_o and_o peremptory_o knit_v unto_o christ_n lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o they_o then_o be_v even_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n uncertain_a and_o so_o none_o of_o they_o can_v hearty_o praise_v for_o the_o same_o or_o comfort_v themselves_o therein_o much_o less_o can_v all_o do_v this_o both_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o song_n again_o if_o no_o redeem_a person_n believer_n or_o child_n of_o god_n can_v so_o comfort_v themselves_o by_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o yet_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v as_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o have_v their_o heart_n cheer_v to_o praise_n from_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v all_o nor_o have_v die_v for_o they_o yet_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o who_o he_o redeem_v shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v then_o must_v the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v exceed_o derogatory_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o consolation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a redemption_n do_v not_o yield_v such_o comfortable_a conclusion_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o the_o other_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v upon_o solid_a ground_n to_o conclude_v a_o unchangeable_a interest_n in_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a and_o not_o the_o former_a will_v yield_v this_o for_o this_o be_v solid_a and_o comfortable_a reason_n these_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a and_o peremptory_a connexion_n between_o these_o but_o may_v one_o assume_v i_o be_o redeem_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o assumption_n be_v question_v to_o wit_n whether_o i_o be_v redeem_v or_o not_o because_o redemption_n be_v not_o universal_a then_o it_o may_v thus_o proceed_v all_o these_o that_o be_v spiritual_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o admit_v with_o boldness_n to_o offer_v themselves_o and_o their_o service_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v redeem_v and_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o the_o conscience_n upon_o self-examination_n where_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o it_o may_v assume_v it_o be_v so_o with_o i_o therefore_o i_o be_o redeem_v and_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o solid_a conclusion_n and_o can_v fail_v where_o the_o promise_n be_v well_o ground_v because_o of_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v evidence_v do_v infer_v all_o and_o spiritual_o to_o reign_v in_o some_o measure_n over_o the_o world_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o spiritual_o to_o perform_v worship_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v infallible_a evidence_n of_o sanctification_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o redemption_n they_o give_v good_a ground_n for_o a_o conscience_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o former_a general_a truth_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o will_v loose_v this_o connexion_n and_o say_v that_o all_o be_v redeem_v or_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o few_o will_v be_v save_v it_o can_v but_o ever_o leave_v the_o soul_n at_o a_o uncertainty_n under_o this_o most_o comfortless_a conclusion_n although_o i_o be_v redeem_v yet_o i_o may_v perish_v because_o many_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v be_v never_o actual_o free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v still_o leave_v in_o a_o comfortless_a condition_n which_o be_v most_o unlike_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o most_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o consolation_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o redeem_v by_o god_n and_o wherein_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o song_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o believer_n to_o reason_n from_o this_o universal_a all_o that_o be_v redeem_v and_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v where_o the_o consequent_a and_o antecedent_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n than_o to_o say_v all_o be_v redeem_v and_o yet_o few_o shall_v or_o none_o may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v but_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o imagine_v by_o his_o carnal_a reason_n to_o mould_n a_o more_o comfortable_a doctrine_n for_o though_o at_o first_o it_o look_v more_o plausible-like_a to_o flesh_n to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v redeem_v than_o to_o say_v but_o some_o yet_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o for_o even_o upon_o supposition_n that_o that_o ground_n be_v lay_v no_o man_n can_v gather_v any_o solid_a consolation_n therefrom_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n now_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v suppon_v this_o ground_n few_o be_v redeem_v but_o all_o these_o who_o be_v redeem_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v yield_v more_o solid_a consolation_n than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o whereas_o the_o other_o ground_n pretend_v to_o bear_v forth_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o or_o a_o salvability_n do_v indeed_o make_v it_o certain_a to_o none_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o upon_o supposition_n that_o one_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o so_o to_o conclude_v be_v more_o comfortable_a but_o suppose_v one_o not_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n
six_o trumpet_n do_v close_o with_o the_o expire_n of_o the_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o church_n wilderness_n condition_n yea_o although_o we_o make_v no_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o duration_n of_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v signify_v so_o many_o year_n for_o day_n or_o near_o thereby_o yet_o do_v we_o differ_v in_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o close_a thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o day_n until_o popery_n and_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v as_o a_o height_n and_o so_o close_v they_o with_o his_o full_a ruin_n at_o least_o with_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n we_o again_o do_v begin_v the_o trumpet_n and_o these_o 1260._o day_n immediate_o after_o the_o public_a authorise_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o close_v they_o at_o antichrist_n his_o height_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o ruin_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v the_o ground_n former_o lay_v for_o if_o the_o first_o trumpet_n contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n immediate_o succeed_v to_o the_o six_o and_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n be_v contemporary_a with_o michael_n his_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o and_o if_o that_o war_n do_v end_n at_o constantine_n his_o advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o the_o same_o author_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n delivery_n and_o the_o child_n his_o take_n to_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o the_o trumpet_n and_o these_o 1260._o day_n must_v be_v begin_v at_o that_o time_n of_o christianity_n its_o be_v public_o authorize_v in_o constantine_n his_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a interval_n between_o the_o woman_n delivery_n and_o her_o fly_n or_o between_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o the_o series_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v not_o admit_v from_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o day_n must_v expire_v with_o antichrist_n height_n and_o begin_v fall_n otherways_o also_o there_o will_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o number_n of_o day_n and_o year_n that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o day_n be_v mention_v which_o he_o himself_o do_v grant_v and_o that_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n mention_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o be_v not_o a_o total_a ruin_n of_o that_o dominion_n as_o himself_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v pag._n miki_n 20._o but_o the_o turn_n and_o beginning_n thereof_o as_o afterward_o and_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o will_n be_v clear_a the_o second_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o michael_n his_o fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n for_o the_o child_n with_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n for_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o michael_n his_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n do_v contemporate_a if_o the_o close_a thereof_o be_v well_o understand_v we_o acknowledge_v but_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n can_v contemporate_a with_o none_o of_o they_o the_o three_o synchronism_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n can_v be_v admit_v because_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o series_n former_o lay_v down_o and_o will_v quite_o confound_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o principal_a and_o explicatory_a prophecy_n this_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n and_o have_v many_o other_o follow_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v beside_o what_o be_v already_o say_v and_o what_o may_v be_v subjoin_v chap._n 11._o lect._n 5._o and_o chap._n 15._o to_o make_v out_o this_o that_o the_o vial_n do_v not_o contemporate_a with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n but_o do_v succeed_v the_o same_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o contemporate_a with_o it_o as_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o seven_o seal_n or_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o which_o we_o demonstrate_v thus_o 1._o if_o the_o title_n nature_n effect_n object_n and_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o same_o then_o must_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a express_v the_o same_o event_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n gather_v between_o they_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a identity_n than_o to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o these_o yea_o particular_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o her_o freedom_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o title_n be_v one_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v call_v a_o woe_n and_o a_o great_a woe_n the_o seven_o vial_n be_v call_v plague_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o former_a woe_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o great_a plague_n second_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o may_v be_v read_v out_o of_o their_o name_n which_o do_v express_v it_o three_o their_o object_n be_v the_o same_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v destruction_n upon_o those_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o particular_o those_o who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 18._o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n who_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v threaten_v for_o that_o cause_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 17._o the_o vial_n again_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o beast_n upon_o his_o throne_n great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 16._o four_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n must_v also_o be_v clear_a because_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o last_o woe_n the_o seven_o plague_n be_v the_o last_o plague_n which_o do_v make_v they_o relate_v to_o one_o time_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o contemporary_a they_o both_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o last_o for_o if_o not_o so_o than_o the_o last_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n will_v be_v posterior_n to_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n last_o plague_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o because_o it_o also_o fall_v in_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o last_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o if_o these_o four_o consideration_n prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v prove_v it_o or_o for_o what_o end_n such_o coincident_a expression_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o these_o seven_o vial_n must_v be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n either_o because_o they_o do_v contemporate_a with_o all_o the_o three_o last_o woe_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v or_o with_o the_o last_o two_o only_a which_o also_o can_v be_v pleaded-for_a by_o he_o see_v at_o most_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o woe_n as_o be_v allege_v or_o it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o only_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v say_v and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v call_v the_o last_o woe_n to_o wit_n because_o both_o have_v woe_n and_o plague_n and_o the_o same_o woe_n and_o plague_n precede_v they_o and_o none_o succeed_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o six_o trumpet_n must_v go_v before_o the_o last_o woe_n so_o must_v it_o go_v before_o the_o last_o plague_n and_o so_o none_o of_o these_o vial_n can_v contemporate_a with_o it_o see_v they_o be_v call_v last_o with_o respect_n to_o it_o and_o as_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o further_o we_o may_v consider_v their_o period_n more_o particular_o and_o we_o will_v find_v that_o they_o arise_v and_o close_v alike_o and_o therefore_o that_o whole_o they_o must_v be_v contemporary_a first_o that_o they_o expire_v together_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o question_v and_o they_o can_v not_o both_o be_v call_v the_o last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o than_o will_v prove_v they_o in_o part_n to_o contemporate_a second_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o rise_n we_o say_v either_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v contemporate_a only_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n or_o with_o all_o the_o seven_o or_o with_o some_o of_o they_o and_o not_o with_o all_o but_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o can_v be_v say_v for_o 1._o all_o
these_o privilege_n it_o enjoy_v hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n people_n in_o difficult_a time_n will_v be_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v so_o studious_o propose_v much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o reveal_v and_o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o john_n and_o in_o he_o other_o believer_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o from_o the_o happy_a estate_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o when_o their_o suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 1._o to_o prevent_v their_o faint_a in_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o difficulty_n 2._o to_o make_v they_o submissive_a because_o that_o time_n be_v come_v 3._o to_o make_v their_o life_n lively_a and_o comfortable_a by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n on_o it_o this_o make_v a_o cheerful_a comfortable_a and_o submissive_a way_n of_o live_v under_o cross_n and_o difficulty_n this_o make_v believer_n long_o for_o heaven_n and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o abide_n empty_a hand_v for_o the_o time_n 2._o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n then_o tribulation_n and_o great_a tribulation_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n to_o they_o who_o god_n love_v most_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o way_n psal._n 110.7_o and_o be_v make_v low_a before_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o his_o member_n follow_v the_o head_n in_o a_o conformity_n of_o suffering_n rom._n 8.28_o act_n 14.22_o suffer_v can_v not_o look_v so_o grim_a and_o terrible-like_a if_o what_o be_v on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o be_v well_o look_v to_o let_v none_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o glory_n or_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n be_v of_o less_o worth_n because_o tribulation_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o neither_o let_v any_o prize_n a_o easy_a life_n in_o this_o world_n with_o god_n curse_n this_o be_v far_o better_a with_o all_o the_o tribulation_n that_o accompany_v it_o 3._o they_o have_v washen_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o come_v through_o tribulation_n observe_v these_o that_o be_v most_o righteous_a whether_o in_o active_a obedience_n in_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n or_o in_o passive_a obedience_n in_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v they_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o make_v they_o white_a these_o worthy_n keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o time_n and_o shun_v no_o suffering_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o appear_v not_o before_o god_n holiness_n be_v good_a but_o in_o our_o seek_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil_n 3.9_o or_o take_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o no_o merit_n of_o we_o can_v bring_v through_o neither_o temporal_a nor_o spiritual_a judgement_n these_o be_v free_a of_o common_a guiltiness_n and_o shun_v not_o but_o endure_v all_o tribulation_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v ground_n of_o their_o through-bearing_a but_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o garment_n in_o christ_n blood_n 4._o as_o the_o great_a tribulation_n have_v a_o outgate_n and_o the_o great_a the_o tribulation_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o outgate_n and_o the_o great_a the_o fight_n be_v the_o victory_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a therefore_o be_v all_o these_o singulary_o point_v at_o here_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o outgate_v from_o tribulation_n flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n be_v the_o only_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v all_o tribulation_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o we_o suppose_v this_o come_n out_o of_o tribulation_n look_v to_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o well_o as_o delivery_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o misknow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o people_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o temporal_a ruin_n trouble_n and_o overthrow_n luke_n 19.42_o 43._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n therefore_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o if_o the_o neglect_v of_o he_o hasten_v judgement_n on_o the_o ungodly_a world_n then_o flee_v to_o he_o must_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o shun_v judgement_n to_o take_v away_o the_o controversy_n and_o to_o get_v a_o outgate_n from_o tribulation_n when_o they_o be_v lie_v on_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o will_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o time_n there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o will_v know_v how_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v lie_v on_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o can_v be_v take_v jesus_n christ_n take_v away_o the_o controversy_n and_o make_v the_o sufferer_n white_a we_o be_v conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n who_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.35_o 1._o he_o strengthen_v to_o stand_v and_o fight_v 2._o he_o hide_v sin_n and_o remove_v guilt_n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o controversy_n 3._o he_o give_v peace_n and_o a_o settle_a outgate_n and_o outgate_n from_o tribulation_n any_o otherway_v whether_o by_o outward_a mean_n as_o army_n friendship_n etc._n etc._n or_o inward_a as_o in_o our_o own_o holiness_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v but_o the_o pass_n from_o one_o snare_n to_o another_o that_o be_v worse_a and_o from_o one_o plague_n to_o a_o great_a curse_n and_o folk_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n while_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n micah_n 5.4_o only_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n 5._o from_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o christ_n follower_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o unspeakable_a happiness_n a_o excellent_a condition_n delightsome_a and_o lovely_a that_o believer_n be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v over_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outgate_n but_o a_o excellent_a outgate_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o you_o only_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o vers_n 9_o 10._o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o here_o 1._o for_o its_o place_n it_o be_v here_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o to_o have_v a_o place_n among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o in_o god_n temple_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o happiness_n 2._o their_o decore_n be_v white_z robes_z and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o so_o many_o conqueror_n and_o triumpher_n 3._o their_o company_n god_n and_o christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n mean_v by_o the_o elder_n 4._o their_o work_n be_v to_o sing_v and_o praise_v cheerful_o again_o here_o further_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sinless_a happiness_n no_o back-drawing_a from_o god_n will_v be_v there_o but_o a_o do_v of_o his_o will_n with_o delight_n and_o without_o interruption_n or_o weariness_n night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v continual_o for_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o first_o step_n of_o it_o to_o be_v quit_v of_o sin_n there_o they_o will_v not_o he_o put_v to_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o actual_a do_v of_o it_o so_o 2._o that_o day_n be_v come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o cry_v out_o under_o a_o body_n of_o death_n the_o body_n of_o death_n will_v not_o then_o rebel_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o law_n against_o another_o not_o a_o inward_a man_n or_o mind_n and_o flesh_n but_o perfect_a holiness_n without_o a_o sinful_a defect_n no_o reluctancy_n no_o sin_n nor_o misery_n 3._o to_o do_v this_o in_o his_o temple_n be_v to_o signify_v their_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o their_o service_n they_o need_v no_o priest_n now_o to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a all_o be_v there_o admit_v thus_o to_o minister_v 4._o the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v god_n they_o enjoy_v he_o full_o familiar_o and_o constant_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o dwell_n with_o they_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o company_n god_n and_o they_o in_o one_o house_n and_o upon_o one_o throne_n and_o to_o have_v common_a society_n with_o he_o it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o the_o height_n of_o all_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o sinless_a defect_n there_o nor_o any_o cross_a either_o of_o infirmity_n or_o
respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n his_o say_n to_o his_o disciple_n oftener_o than_o once_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o do_v imply_v to_o say_v so_o some_o address_n to_o god_n though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o manner_n thereof_o even_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n can_v but_o adore_v that_o sovereign_a majesty_n there_o be_v some_o other_o word_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v something_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o intercession_n as_o that_o heb._n 10._o vers_fw-la 13._o he_o be_v expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o foâ—stool_n and_o that_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o these_o that_o be_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v longing_n to_o have_v his_o body_n perfect_v which_o desire_n certain_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v down_o but_o these_o and_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o former_a branch_n therefore_o we_o shall_v propose_v no_o more_o it_o will_v be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o clear_v if_o chrâ—st_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v execute_v this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o with_o what_o difference_n he_o do_v it_o now_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n intercession_n as_o not_o only_a posterior_n to_o his_o incarnation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o do_v qualify_v and_o fit_v he_o for_o this_o office_n yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v ever_o presuppose_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v intercessor_n on_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o forementioned_a manner_n appear_v in_o heaven_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n do_v execute_v this_o office_n before_o his_o be_v man_n for_o he_o be_v mediator_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n before_o his_o incarnation_n neither_o can_v any_o warrantable_o say_v that_o believer_n than_o do_v want_v this_o consolation_n and_o in_o scripture_n we_o will_v find_v some_o ground_n bear_v forth_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o intercession_n as_o first_o in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o wiâ—e-dressers_n intercede_v with_o the_o master_n luk._n 13._o we_o have_v the_o mediator_n reverend_a interpose_v represent_v to_o we_o and_o that_o before_o his_o incarnation_n beside_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o typical_a service_n as_o pray_v towards_o the_o holy_a temple_n thâ—_n holy_a oracle_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n as_o well_o as_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a do_v evidence_n that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o christ_n intercession_n second_o we_o will_v find_v his_o sympathy_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v a_o great_a word_n isa._n 63._o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o in_o his_o love_n and_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a this_o speak_v a_o sympathy_n flow_v from_o a_o covenant-relation_n even_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a again_o prov._n 8._o vers_fw-la 31._o he_o speak_v of_o his_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o these_o that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o even_o in_o the_o place_n in_o a_o manner_n where_o they_o be_v to_o reside_v which_o sympathy_n seem_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o very_a appointment_n of_o he_o to_o be_v head_n to_o such_o a_o number_n three_o he_o be_v then_o mediator_n can_v not_o but_o be_v advocate_n and_o have_v his_o judicial_a appearance_n to_o say_v so_o for_o his_o people_n there_o be_v no_o less_o need_n than_o than_o now_o four_o as_o what_o concern_v his_o willingness_n to_o have_v his_o people_n well_o in_o that_o time_n can_v be_v deny_v from_o that_o one_o place_n of_o isaiah_n just_o now_o cite_v so_o neither_o can_v his_o intercession_n be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v where_o the_o difference_n lie_v we_o answer_v especial_o in_o these_o three_o or_o four_o first_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o intercession_n it_o be_v then_o do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v now_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v already_o give_v and_o finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a intercessor_n who_o be_v then_o god_n have_v now_o take_v a_o new_a relation_n to_o he_o by_o assume_v our_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_o capable_a in_o a_o more_o suitable_a way_n to_o sympathize_v but_o actual_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o be_v former_o hint_v so_o that_o though_o he_o can_v have_v large_a bowel_n than_o former_o he_o have_v yet_o have_v he_o now_o a_o new_a experimental_a way_n of_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o grief_n and_o of_o be_v provoke_v to_o heal_v the_o same_o tâ—irdly_o there_o follow_v a_o difference_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o intercede_v which_o be_v now_o do_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o in_o it_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n also_o touch_v of_o our_o illâ—_n and_o his_o sympathy_n with_o we_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o do_v more_o experimental_o impress_v and_o affect_v he_o than_o before_o laâ—tly_o there_o be_v thâ—s_a difference_n that_o though_o before_o there_o be_v consolation_n to_o hâ—s_n people_n from_o hâ—s_n intercession_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o now_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o and_o full_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o what_o be_v hint_v that_o then_o his_o sympathy_n flow_v from_o his_o deputation_n and_o appointment_n but_o now_o from_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o experience_n thereof_o to_o come_v then_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o consolation_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v need_n here_o of_o a_o spirit_n dip_v therein_o for_o fit_v to_o conceive_v and_o speak_v aright_o thereof_o however_o that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v ground_n of_o great_a consolation_n may_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n first_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o blessed_a intercessor_n himself_o who_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o father_n fellow_n and_o equal_a who_o though_o condescend_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o place_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o mid-person_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o and_o this_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n can_v but_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o poor_a base_a sinner_n again_o we_o may_v consider_v he_o as_o man_n and_o so_o as_o our_o brother_n yea_o as_o a_o afflict_a man_n acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o tempt_v and_o so_o we_o may_v conceive_v hâ—m_n as_o our_o physician_n who_o have_v not_o only_o learn_v to_o say_v so_o some_o skill_n in_o a_o experimental_a way_n how_o to_o guide_v these_o that_o be_v tempt_v or_o afflict_v but_o also_o as_o fit_v with_o the_o more_o sympathy_n affection_n and_o tenderness_n to_o improve_v that_o skill_n for_o their_o good_a hence_o heb._n 2.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v he_o himself_o have_v be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o without_o sin_n where_o his_o be_v tempt_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o furnish_n with_o excellent_a ability_n tender_o to_o supply_v and_o succour_v such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heb._n 4.15.16_o now_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o diverse_o consider_v be_v yet_o but_o one_o person_n what_o more_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o comfort_n for_o though_o he_o be_v high_a yet_o have_v sinner_n access_n to_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v man_n for_o embolden_v they_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o yet_o be_v god-man_n he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o justice_n and_o plead_v when_o no_o mere_a creature_n dare_v appear_v second_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v occasional_a or_o accidental_a but_o it_o do_v â—low_v from_o the_o father_n appointment_n who_o have_v constitute_v he_o and_o that_o by_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal._n 110._o and_o for_o thiâ—_n end_n do_v he_o sustain_v this_o office_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o may_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o now_o
the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v so_o that_o what_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o usurpation_n this_o age_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o plessâ—us_a mystery_n pag._n 4.44_o câ—ntur_fw-la magdeburg_n câ—nt_fw-la 4._o by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v wind_v themselves_o someway_o in_o to_o be_v umpire_n or_o arbitrator_n of_o difference_n in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o they_o draw_v to_o a_o debt_n and_o obligation_n on_o they_o 4._o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v desire_v do_v interpose_v brotherly_a by_o his_o commissioner_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o be_v for_o a_o cause_n upon_o the_o matter_n good_a and_o from_o a_o eminent_a bishop_n have_v much_o weight_n with_o it_o and_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o regard_v though_o not_o as_o authoritative_n which_o his_o successor_n abuse_v in_o after_o timâ—s_fw-la so_o then_o the_o church_n estate_n betwixt_o the_o 300._o and_o 400._o year_n and_o thereabouts_o will_v be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v to_o be_v inward_o the_o church_n undo_v by_o heretic_n heresy_n contention_n back_v with_o pretend_a authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n work_v their_o supremacy_n in_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o as_o moderator_n among_o they_o though_o yet_o under_o ground_n and_o that_o but_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o low_a doctrine_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n corrupt_v by_o special_a man_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o concern_v freewill_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o great_a storm_n this_o be_v and_o how_o answerable_a to_o this_o type_n so_o that_o its_o easy_o apply_v to_o it_o observe_v 1._o in_o general_n what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v error_n heresy_n division_n and_o contention_n let_v louse_n on_o a_o church_n it_o be_v terrible_a as_o fire_n hail_n and_o blood_n and_o terrible_a in_o the_o effect_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o grass_n be_v burn_v up_o few_o believe_v thisâ—_n yet_o these_o plague_n be_v less_o terrible_a to_o body_n than_o error_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o soul_n 2._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n 1._o it_o be_v violent_a cool_a love_n and_o obstruct_v practice_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o life_n but_o in_o contention_n for_o itself_o and_o thing_n belong_v to_o itself_o fiery_a bloody_a and_o cruel_a the_o first_o word_n look_v at_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n â—ail_n the_o second_o word_n fire_n look_v at_o the_o break_n of_o unity_n the_o three_o word_n blood_n look_v at_o the_o destroy_n of_o life_n such_o be_v the_o false_a teacher_n of_o old_a such_o be_v they_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o his_o time_n 2._o it_o spread_v on_o many_o for_o number_n on_o great_a man_n and_o good_a man_n sometime_o for_o quality_n all_o green_a grass_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n who_o will_v have_v think_v so_o many_o famous_a able_a man_n will_v have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n the_o world_n be_v become_v ariaâ—_n many_o bishop_n and_o synod_n many_o eminent_a in_o part_n partly_o through_o terror_n partly_o through_o weakness_n come_v to_o verbal_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o error_n and_o to_o condemn_v some_o honest_a man_n that_o speak_v for_o truth_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o be_v watchful_a and_o humble_a will_v aâ—y_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v deny_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v of_o late_o revive_v for_o the_o sâ—câ—nian_a error_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n 3._o many_o tree_n be_v spare_v partly_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o other_o partly_o to_o give_v themselves_o time_n to_o repent_v they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o altogether_o let_v we_o arm_v against_o such_o a_o storm_n and_o become_v more_o warrie_a and_o watchful_a lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v life_n die_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v you_o may_v remember_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n we_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o interrupt_n of_o the_o peace_n that_o it_o enjoy_v under_o constantine_n till_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o height_n and_o god_n by_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n come_v to_o demolish_v his_o kingdom_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o theâ—e_n trumpet_n be_v divide_v in_o small_a and_o great_a woe_n the_o last_o three_o be_v the_o great_a the_o first_o four_o do_v continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o peace_n it_o enjoy_v under_o the_o six_o seal_n unto_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n how_o hard_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v weaken_v 1._o by_o outward_a inbreaking_n of_o cruel_a barbarous_a nation_n merciless_a enemy_n to_o the_o deface_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o enemy_n from_o within_o such_o as_o arian_n macedonian_n nâ—storians_n and_o also_o schismatic_n as_o luciferian_o novatian_o aâ—daeans_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v not_o keep_v unity_n as_o the_o former_a will_v not_o keep_v purity_n 3._o by_o corrupt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n many_o unsafe_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n attend_v with_o pernicious_a practice_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o weaken_v by_o contentionâ—_n and_o ambition_n among_o bishop_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o precedency_n out_o of_o all_o which_o satan_n design_n of_o raise_v rome_n and_o bring_v in_o antâ—christ_n be_v work_v and_o take_v root_a spring_a and_o spread_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n but_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n this_o second_o trumpet_n advance_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o these_o trumpet_n blow_v not_o together_o and_o yet_o one_o succee_v another_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v some_o interim_n to_o see_v how_o the_o former_a may_v work_v and_o if_o any_o will_v repent_v god_n take_v that_o time_n of_o trial_n 2._o when_o it_o work_v not_o a_o great_a come_v than_o he_o plague_v seven_o time_n more_o there_o be_v degree_n even_o of_o spiritual_a judgement_n rom._n 1._o when_o alarm_n work_v not_o there_o be_v worse_o come_v for_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o sad_a judgement_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_v make_v use_n of_o or_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v as_o a_o mountain_n burn_v 2._o it_o be_v object_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 3._o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o water_n become_v blood_n and_o many_o ship_n be_v destroy_v general_o it_o show_v that_o this_o judgement_n extend_v further_a than_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o former_a be_v on_o the_o land_n only_o this_o take_v in_o the_o sea_n 2._o it_o alter_v quite_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sea_n the_o former_a destroy_v but_o tree_n and_o grass_n that_o be_v grow_v this_o be_v more_o infectious_a 1._o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n to_o show_v it_o be_v something_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o proper_o like_o a_o hill_n such_o as_o aetna_n in_o sicily_n or_o hecla_n in_o island_n be_v which_o burn_v within_o itself_o and_o dissolve_v itself_o by_o mountain_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v figurative_o power_n or_o authority_n zech._n 4.7_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zâ—rubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a he_o mean_v the_o opposition_n of_o that_o monarchy_n which_o then_o oppress_v they_o jer._n 51.25_o babylon_n be_v call_v a_o destroy_a mountain_n and_o a_o mountain_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o burn_a mountain_n so_o by_o mountain_n here_o we_o understand_v eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o her_o authority_n or_o these_o place_v in_o authority_n in_o she_o who_o by_o their_o place_n be_v eminent_a above_o other_o it_o be_v the_o church_n here_o that_o especial_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o mountain_n must_v be_v their_o judicatories_n and_o these_o in_o power_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o minister_n be_v say_v
obnoxious_a to_o blast_n partly_o the_o thing_n be_v excellent_a they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v eminent_o and_o high_o plant_v pride_n have_v the_o more_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o satan_n have_v the_o ready_a access_n and_o occasion_n to_o blow_v they_o up_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o be_v eminent_a and_o humble_a to_o be_v great_a and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v lowly_a prosperity_n and_o gift_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o many_o it_o have_v be_v advantage_n to_o many_o they_o have_v never_o have_v they_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o their_o pride_n and_o other_o corruption_n 3._o pride_n be_v especial_o incident_a to_o churchman_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v as_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n mat._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v eminent_a and_o church-governors_n be_v eminent_a above_o other_o and_o therefore_o liable_a to_o many_a tentation_n be_v about_o the_o most_o eminent_a thing_n the_o devil_n set_v on_o they_o most_o know_v what_o advantage_n he_o have_v when_o he_o have_v gain_v ground_n among_o they_o and_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v even_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o matth._n 18._o vers_fw-la 20.4_o it_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n and_o bring_v great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n when_o this_o fire_n of_o pride_n and_o contention_n enter_v and_o kindle_v among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o spread_v marrett_a and_o corrupt_v all_o it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o much_o ill_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v diotrephes_n love_v the_o preeminencie_n put_v all_o in_o confusion_n it_o begin_v soon_o in_o john_n day_n 3_o epist._n joh._n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o account_v of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o laugh_v to_o you_o however_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v no_o it_o be_v your_o plague_n as_o if_o a_o fiery_a mountain_n be_v tumbled-ove_a on_o you_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o respect_n unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o watch_v against_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o mar_v it_o 5._o there_o be_v four_o ill_n in_o this_o text_n that_o follow_v on_o pride_n and_o contention_n among_o churchman_n 1._o it_o weaken_v and_o bring_v down_o church-authority_n when_o this_o mountain_n take_v fire_n it_o fall_v 2._o it_o spread_v infect_v and_o kindle_v other_o it_o go_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o they_o become_v carnal_a and_o factious_a 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o 3.1_o 2._o and_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n be_v eat_v out_o among_o they_o see_v from_o the_o priest_n profaneness_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n jer._n 23._o and_o so_o do_v pride_n and_o contention_n kindle_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v be_v in_o a_o fire_n if_o we_o look_v on_o it_o right_o we_o will_v think_v the_o rise_n of_o contention_n a_o terrible_a plague_n and_o people_n will_v beware_v of_o add_v fuel_n to_o this_o fire_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v where_o it_o may_v end_v 3._o it_o corrupt_v all_o first_o the_o doctrine_n second_o the_o practice_n three_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o then_o come_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n 4._o many_o be_v stumble_v and_o spiritual_o slay_v when_o these_o water_n become_v blood_n so_o that_o corrupt_v of_o government_n and_o governor_n be_v no_o small_a judgement_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v why_o satan_n aim_v so_o much_o at_o this_o and_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o 6._o this_o plague_n or_o stroke_n on_o the_o church_n do_v often_o accompany_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o defection_n partly_o succeed_v it_o partly_o go_v before_o it_o either_o causal_o infer_v or_o at_o least_o occasion_v or_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n try_v with_o it_o that_o the_o trial_n may_v have_v the_o great_a extent_n and_o efficacy_n to_o discover_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o rot_a professor_n tremble_v to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o adore_v god_n holy_a justice_n in_o the_o measure_n it_o be_v meet_v out_o to_o we_o in_o our_o time_n when_o the_o outward_a mean_a of_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v so_o weaken_a there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchfulness_n and_o dependencie_n on_o god_n to_o be_v help_v and_o sustain_v by_o he_o when_o outward_a mean_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a nor_o in_o such_o vigour_n as_o they_o wont_v to_o be_v lecture_n four_o vers._n 10._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a the_o church_n be_v before_o deface_v by_o gross_a heretic_n and_o error_n and_o kindle_v within_o by_o pride_n and_o contention_n for_o the_o government_n among_o its_o governor_n be_v now_o set_v upon_o by_o a_o other_o mean_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n that_o be_v a_o little_a clear_a before_o and_o these_o stream_n whereby_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v convey_v be_v make_v biter_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o life_n they_o convey_v death_n by_o be_v now_o corrupt_v in_o this_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o ill_n that_o follow_v the_o angel_n sound_v 2._o the_o cause_n i_o mean_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o rise_v of_o it_o whence_o it_o flow_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o ill_n be_v the_o corrupt_v of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n fountain_n and_o river_n by_o fountain_n and_o river_n which_o be_v the_o object_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n office_n and_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v and_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o sinner_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n call_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa._n 12.3_o and_o call_v spring_n or_o well-spring_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o psal._n 87._o ult_n because_o thâ—â—â—_n and_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o in_o eâ—ekiâ—ls_n vision_n these_o water_n be_v say_v to_o stream_n and_o flow_v from_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 47.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o fountain_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v cant._n 4._o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v and_o a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n because_o of_o these_o water_n spring_v in_o it_o and_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v clear_a single_a sweet_a and_o refresh_a as_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o spiritual_a life_n as_o water_n be_v to_o the_o bodily_a and_o as_o have_v that_o use_n in_o the_o religious_a world_n which_o this_o be_v which_o water_n have_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispense_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o large_o and_o so_o free_o wherefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o open_a fountain_n to_o all_o nation_n zech._n 13.1_o and_o so_o frequent_o folk_n be_v invite_v to_o drink_v free_o isa._n 55.1_o and_o rovel_v 22.17_o and_o to_o wash_v by_o river_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o this_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v flow_v to_o other_o which_o two_o be_v often_o put_v together_o when_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v of_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o deserâ—_n isa._n 41.17.18_o probable_o refer_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o corrupt_v of_o this_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o mix_v of_o liquor_n with_o something_o that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o kind_n nor_o so_o good_a as_o vintner_n do_v adulterate_a wine_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o opposite_a to_o the_o single_a and_o pure_a preach_v of_o christ_n which_o paul_n use_v 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o which_o make_v the_o water_n bitter_a be_v set_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o general_o call_v a_o star_n and_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n 2._o it_o be_v show_v from_o whence_o this_o star_n fall_v 3._o and_o
who_o be_v not_o proper_o send_v but_o send_v from_o the_o pit_n 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o eminent_a trusty_a and_o singular_a messenger_n of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o ordinary_a false_a teacher_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o same_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o same_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 13._o to_o who_o the_o dragon_n do_v especial_o give_v his_o power_n and_o commission_n as_o his_o great_a deputy_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o backslidden_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v two_o thess._n 2._o to_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o king_n be_v describe_v from_o his_o name_n which_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n a_o name_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n his_o name_n in_o both_o signify_v a_o destroyer_n or_o to_o destroy_v partly_o because_o active_o he_o destroy_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a because_o 1._o he_o usurp_v over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v a_o destroyer_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n 2._o because_o in_o due_a time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o both_o as_o we_o will_v see_v on_o chap._n 16._o and_o 19_o and_o also_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o greek_n as_o pilate_n cause_v write_v the_o title_n above_o christ_n in_o diverse_a language_n our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v two_o name_n one_o jesus_n in_o hebrew_n and_o christ_n in_o greek_a both_o which_o hold_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n this_o king_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o honour_n and_o extent_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v describe_v by_o these_o title_n to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v assume_v such_o a_o odious_a title_n or_o that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o his_o follower_n but_o that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o this_o title_n describe_v that_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a waster_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o all_o alongst_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n unto_o which_o short_o we_o have_v hint_v the_o application_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v sure_a upon_o the_o precede_a ground_n and_o supposition_n for_o further_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o shall_v 1._o in_o few_o word_n resume_v some_o general_a property_n of_o and_o consideration_n concern_v this_o plague_n here_o describe_v 2._o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o public_a rise_n progress_n nature_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n from_o which_o two_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o application_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n to_o be_v gather_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o hypocritical_a professor_n in_o it_o who_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o mark_v for_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o same_o christian_a world_n and_o light_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v darken_v and_o destroy_v by_o it_o which_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o former_a trumpet_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o destruction_n to_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n the_o actor_n in_o it_o be_v churchman_n once_o by_o their_o place_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o time_n it_o break_v out_o in_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o hierarchy_n and_o upon_o a_o pretend_a ecclesiastic_a account_n assume_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n it_o do_v breed_v and_o be_v support_v by_o swarm_n of_o church-officer_n the_o time_n of_o its_o public_a appear_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o establish_a form_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 600._o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o four_o trumpet_n which_o continue_v the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n and_o do_v immediate_o precede_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mahometan_n which_o from_o the_o 700._o year_n forward_o be_v at_o a_o height_n and_o grow_v as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n will_v clear_v this_o plague_n carry_v alongst_o with_o it_o much_o corrupt_a doctrine_n yea_o bring_v again_o idolatry_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o especial_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o overturn_v the_o comfortable_a and_o quiet_v ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o bring_v also_o to_o the_o world_n great_a store_n of_o new_a create_v order_n for_o promove_v these_o doctrine_n and_o support_v that_o kingdom_n who_o both_o by_o cover_a subtlety_n and_o violence_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o many_o such_o other_o particular_n now_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n what_o will_v we_o miss_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n under_o one_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o most_o illimited_a power_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o church_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o churchman_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v idolatry_n again_o into_o the_o church_n be_v all_o evident_a i_o shall_v instance_n but_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o error_n brought-in_a by_o they_o which_o though_o exceed_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n yet_o exceed_v opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o necessary_o and_o native_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o solid_a consolation_n of_o soul_n and_o beget_v fearful_a horror_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o poor_a sinner_n so_o that_o sometime_o the_o great_a promotter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v these_o principle_n under_o challenge_n and_o their_o great_a disputant_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o we_o have_v one_o instance_n in_o bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o who_o after_o his_o long_a dispute_n of_o indulgence_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o sum_v up_o in_o all_o in_o three_o assertion_n the_o first_o whereof_o attribute_v merit_n unto_o work_n the_o second_o allow_v man_n to_o confide_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n yet_o as_o distrust_v this_o foundation_n so_o large_o contend_v for_o he_o add_v a_o three_o proposition_n propter_fw-la incertitudinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la iustitia_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la inanâ—_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la totam_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o benigâ—itate_fw-la reponere_fw-la so_o that_o in_o end_n for_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n proper_a righteousness_n and_o hazard_n of_o vain_a glory_n he_o account_v it_o most_o safe_a to_o place_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n allanerly_a and_o give_v this_o reason_n if_o man_n have_v no_o merit_n say_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o confide_v if_o he_o have_v which_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v no_o hurt_n or_o loss_n to_o flee_v only_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o which_o one_o assertion_n we_o may_v see_v 1._o the_o uncomfortablnesse_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o can_v never_o comfort_v solid_o because_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o we_o may_v see_v the_o hazard_n of_o it_o to_o foster_v pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n 3._o we_o may_v see_v the_o disquietness_n of_o it_o by_o which_o sinner_n can_v never_o be_v secure_a till_o they_o have_v full_o renounce_v it_o suarez_n also_o do_v homologate_v bellarmin_n in_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v a_o prime_n fundamental_a tenant_n of_o that_o church_n but_o have_v often_o disappoint_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o have_v make_v they_o prize_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o death_n who_o often_o think_v it_o absurd_a in_o their_o life_n as_o particular_o be_v write_v of_o charles_n the_o five_o after_o his_o lay_n by_o of_o public_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o retire_n of_o himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o take_v up_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v at_o least_o thirty_o five_o order_n reckon_v each_o whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v comprehend_v many_o thousand_o beside_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o member_n of_o
prophet_n and_o blasphemous_o apply_v some_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o his_o write_n to_o wit_n what_o he_o call_v his_o alfurca_n and_o alcoran_n be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v without_o error_n and_o therefore_o join_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o alcoran_n together_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o alcoran_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o religion_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o alcoran_n be_v promise_v many_o great_a thing_n and_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o victory_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o assert_v one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o absurd_o assert_v a_o twofold_a personality_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v against_o all_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o allege_v himself_o to_o be_v special_o commissionated_a against_o idol-worship_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n have_v purpose_v he_o indeed_o to_o scourge_v that_o sin_n have_v also_o wise_o order_v that_o partly_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o instrumental_a in_o pursue_v that_o sin_n partly_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v and_o shame_n christian_n that_o shall_v be_v addict_v to_o it_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v more_o full_o gather_v from_o the_o alcoran_n itself_o and_o these_o who_o write_v of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o monstrous_a absurdity_n become_v take_v to_o many_o and_o he_o himself_o to_o have_v great_a temporal_a power_n especial_o on_o this_o occasion_n heraclius_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n have_v a_o considerable_a army_n of_o arabian_n in_o his_o service_n who_o be_v dimit_v after_o the_o war_n with_o reproachful_a speech_n from_o their_o officer_n in_o stead_n of_o pay_n do_v fall_v to_o mutiny_v upon_o these_o this_o mahomet_n so_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v their_o head_n from_o this_o come_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n for_o these_o arabian_n be_v indeed_o ishmaelit_v and_o hagarens_n but_o account_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n hagar_n to_o hide_v that_o they_o claim_v title_n to_o sarah_n and_o so_o assume_v her_o name_n after_o this_o mahomet_n and_o they_o have_v prevail_v in_o arabia_n and_o settle_v in_o mecha_n for_o a_o time_n he_o leave_v it_o and_o invade_v syria_n settle_v the_o head_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o damascus_n from_o this_o forward_a they_o speedy_o prevail_v and_o do_v overrun_v many_o kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saracen_n yet_o be_v restrain_v from_o have_v footting_a in_o europe_n till_o after_o the_o turk_n victory_n over_o they_o they_o become_v of_o one_o religion_n under_o one_o head_n for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o their_o union_n since_o that_o time_n their_o dominion_n have_v mighty_o increase_v under_o the_o name_n of_o turk_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v in_o the_o east_n as_o former_o but_o do_v possess_v almost_o all_o the_o grecian_a empire_n and_o part_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n also_o yet_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o overrun_v italy_n it_o be_v like_o that_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o piece_n of_o service_n of_o darken_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v here_o against_o this_o application_n that_o these_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n over_o which_o the_o turk_n have_v prevail_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v least_o submissive_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o plague_n of_o the_o turk_n may_v rather_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o judgement_n on_o they_o for_o break_v unity_n with_o he_o than_o as_o a_o plague_n upon_o he_o ans._n this_o be_v indeed_o harp_v upon_o by_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n particular_o by_o bellarmin_n be_v his_o preface_n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la but_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o consider_v 1._o that_o once_o these_o church_n be_v profess_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o under_o he_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v admirer_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.8_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o themselves_o use_v to_o boast_v now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_n destroy_v by_o the_o turk_n it_o must_v either_o infer_v a_o great_a destruction_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n or_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o grant_v 2._o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o withdraw_n from_o his_o usurpation_n in_o part_n yet_o these_o same_o church_n be_v once_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v still_o retain_v that_o leaven_n till_o this_o jugement_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o in_o plague_v they_o for_o these_o evil_n god_n give_v warning_n to_o other_o lie_v in_o that_o same_o guilt_n and_o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o begin_v with_o these_o eastern_a church_n rather_o than_o other_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o by_o these_o hand_n to_o overturn_v the_o beast_n throne_n but_o be_v to_o reserve_v a_o two_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o other_o wise_a end_n afterward_o therefore_o this_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o first_o begin_v at_o 2._o in_o these_o eastern_a church_n antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o his_o corruption_n have_v be_v most_o free_o testify_v against_o and_o oppose_v which_o make_v their_o guiltiness_n of_o after_o yield_v to_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n 3._o by_o scourge_v they_o first_o who_o seem_v least_o accessory_a to_o the_o guilt_n the_o lord_n will_v evidence_n how_o displease_v any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v other_o who_o be_v deep_o therein_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o that_o these_o plague_v here_o be_v only_o charge_v with_o such_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o these_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o the_o two_o part_n now_o reserve_v and_o after_o plague_v by_o the_o vial_n be_v beside_o these_o charge_v with_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o have_v his_o mark_n chap._n 16.2_o as_o if_o these_o do_v go_v a_o further_a length_n in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o three_o part_n who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o reckon_v with_o do_v in_o that_o particular_a though_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o corruption_n but_o last_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o this_o turkish_a dominion_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a power_n be_v eclipse_v and_o many_o of_o all_o order_n who_o have_v their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v destroy_v whereof_o the_o war_n call_v the_o holy_a war_n be_v a_o evidence_n beside_o the_o overthrow_n of_o many_o kingdom_n army_n and_o town_n who_o do_v direct_o own_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o want_v his_o holiness_n encouragement_n and_o benediction_n with_o many_o consecrate_a cross_n sword_n banner_n and_o the_o like_a as_o pledge_n thereof_o yea_o not_o long_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o eastern_a empire_n diverse_a of_o the_o emperor_n thereof_o come_v purposely_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n as_o acknowledge_v their_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o anno_fw-la 1274._o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n promise_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a church_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o may_v warrantable_o say_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o romish_a ecclesiastic_a kingdom_n and_o that_o these_o who_o be_v destroy_v by_o they_o be_v general_o accessary_a to_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o corruption_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o possible_o of_o more_o difficulty_n to_o clear_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o such_o like_a even_o though_o they_o intend_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o real_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o this_o place_n to_o insist_v in_o it_o by_o a_o long_a digression_n yet_o consider_v of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o for_o warrant_v the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o chapter_n follow_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v
he_o not_o make_v war_n against_o they_o before_o yes_o his_o rage_n hatred_n and_o persecution_n be_v always_o during_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o proper_o war_n for_o he_o have_v no_o considerable_a party_n to_o deal_v with_o but_o some_o lurk_a hidden_a one_o he_o have_v all_o at_o will_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n at_o his_o pleasure_n vers_fw-la 2._o now_o they_o be_v a_o public_a party_n and_o bide_v he_o some_o more_o contest_v 2._o his_o make_a havoc_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v now_o more_o palpable_a and_o his_o rage_n and_o violence_n at_o a_o great_a height_n have_v more_o fear_n and_o more_o matter_n to_o work_v on_o 3._o this_o rage_n pursue_v till_o death_n yea_o continue_v after_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o bodily_a kill_n but_o it_o may_v take_v in_o excommunication_n banishment_n forfeitoure_n proscription_n and_o all_o these_o way_n use_v to_o undo_v his_o opposite_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v here_o show_v that_o when_o religion_n shall_v get_v up_o its_o head_n and_o minister_n begin_v bold_o and_o open_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o he_o shall_v rage_v and_o leave_v no_o mean_a of_o destruction_n unessay_v and_o shall_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n prevail_v to_o the_o outward_a nar_n of_o its_o liberty_n for_o a_o time_n and_o more_o especial_o vent_v this_o his_o malice_n on_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o many_o which_o clear_o in_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o time_n in_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n war_n and_o massacre_n of_o france_n martyrdom_n and_o persecution_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n after_o religion_n spring_v up_o first_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o all_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v 1._o that_o after_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n immediate_o neither_o come_v the_o church_n to_o peace_n nor_o antichrist_n to_o ruin_n he_o fight_v and_o in_o part_n prevail_v then_o 2._o that_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v and_o relate_v especial_o and_o particular_o to_o that_o time_n when_o reformation_n begin_v and_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n take_v a_o turn_n vers._n 8._o two_o circumstance_n of_o their_o low_a condition_n be_v further_o add_v 1._o that_o after_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v which_o come_v from_o two_o ground_n 1._o from_o that_o beast_n malice_n that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n witness_n but_o follow_v they_o with_o contempt_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o opprobrie_v even_o after_o death_n it_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a in_o the_o persecution_n of_o france_n england_n germany_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v the_o body_n especial_o of_o minister_n unbury_v after_o their_o death_n long_o so_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o the_o popish_a canton_n be_v thus_o insult_v over_o and_o the_o admiral_n of_o france_n and_o many_o other_o at_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n sometime_o their_o bone_n be_v raise_v and_o burn_v after_o their_o burial_n as_o bucer_n be_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n however_o it_o hold_v forth_o cruelty_n even_o after_o death_n seek_v to_o shame_n and_o rub_v reproach_n upon_o their_o very_a name_n and_o work_n when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v their_o will_n 2._o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n overrule_a providence_n that_o will_v not_o have_v all_o memory_n of_o these_o witness_n testimony_n bury_v but_o though_o they_o be_v low_a and_o as_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o unburied_a yet_o he_o make_v their_o enemy_n insult_v over_o they_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n the_o forefeit_n imprison_a banish_v and_o keep_v of_o they_o under_o restraint_n a_o mean_a to_o keep_v their_o testimony_n alive_a so_o that_o though_o the_o witness_n be_v despicable_a to_o they_o and_o they_o think_v now_o that_o they_o be_v down_o and_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n visible_a and_o they_o be_v witness_n above_o the_o ground_n still_o and_o thing_n be_v not_o desperate_a but_o even_o these_o witness_n in_o their_o death_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n witness_n and_o overcome_v the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n by_o this_o city_n be_v certain_o understand_v rome_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o town_n as_o it_o be_v within_o wall_n but_o that_o empire_n vrbs_fw-la and_o orbis_fw-la be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o be_v write_v almost_o equal_a call_v the_o great_a city_n chap._n 17._o ult_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o city_n spread_v as_o far_o as_o their_o government_n do_v in_o which_o respect_n paul_n call_v himself_o a_o roman_n bear_v as_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o city_n or_o parent_n privilege_v with_o that_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a when_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n he_o speak_v of_o rome_n he_o do_v it_o ever_o eminent_o the_o great_a city_n the_o great_a whore_n babylon_n the_o great_a chap._n 17.5_o and_o 18.2_o and_o of_o no_o other_o he_o speak_v so_o save_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o this_o great_a city_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o property_n which_o be_v spiritual_o that_o be_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o 1_o corinth_n 11._o they_o all_o eat_v that_o spiritual_a food_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v something_o represent_v by_o these_o name_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o not_o literal_o but_o as_o she_o be_v call_v mystery_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 17.5_o because_o there_o be_v a_o mysterious_a resemblance_n so_o here_o she_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n that_o be_v for_o luxury_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n abominable_a ezek._n 16._o 2._o egypt_n that_o be_v have_v and_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a tyranny_n over_o god_n people_n and_o abound_v in_o spiritual_a idol_n as_o egypt_n do_v in_o a_o more_o gross_a way_n for_o which_o israel_n can_v not_o sacrifice_v among_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v there_o not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o as_o the_o word_n before_o clear_v and_o as_o that_o word_n also_o do_v clear_a that_o be_v either_o not_o only_o be_v he_o crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o there_o or_o it_o be_v spiritual_o egypt_n also_o spiritual_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v there_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o jerusalem_n neither_o to_o egypt_n nor_o sodom_n at_o that_o time_n literal_o take_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o mystery_n or_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o jerusalem_n which_o never_o get_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a city_n literal_o and_o it_o be_v rather_o design_v by_o that_o paraphrase_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v than_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o mystical_o the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o in_o this_o book_n set_v out_o by_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n agree_v to_o rome_n 1._o in_o that_o under_o its_o dominion_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o by_o its_o authority_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o precedent_n of_o they_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o member_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o have_v be_v long_o persecute_v and_o crucify_v in_o they_o and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o in_o the_o street_n of_o this_o city_n that_o be_v public_o by_o their_o authority_n as_o malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o street_n this_o be_v not_o private_a murder_n but_o open_a avow_a persecution_n see_v for_o this_o petrarcha_n lib._n epist._n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la epist._n 16._o who_o write_v three_o hundred_o year_n since_o this_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o delight_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o these_o witness_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o delight_n behold_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o bury_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o all_o kind_n their_o hatred_n be_v universal_a 2._o the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o and_o this_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o mirth_n of_o this_o world_n will_v change_v it_o be_v but_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a with_o a_o allusion_n to_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o proportionablnesse_n to_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o a_o indefinite_a time_n certain_o and_o can_v be_v three_o day_n for_o than_o all_o kindred_n shall_v not_o have_v time_n to_o see_v they_o and_o so_o make_v merry_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o be_v
do_v immediate_o succeed_v to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o vial_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v immediate_o follow_v this_o his_o height_n and_o begin_v the_o change_n which_o do_v also_o evidence_n that_o this_o change_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_v fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o consequent_o his_o height_n and_o dominion_n during_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o this_o 2._o for_o its_o rise_n we_o will_v find_v it_o immediate_o to_o follow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n under_o the_o seal_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o six_o seal_n as_o immediate_o knit_v to_o it_o for_o this_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n under_o and_o by_o antichrist_n do_v begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o immediate_o succee_v to_o the_o former_a trial_n she_o have_v by_o heathenish_a persecution_n therefore_o during_o the_o six_o seal_n before_o the_o seven_o be_v open_v chap._n 7._o provision_n be_v make_v against_o antichrist_n by_o seal_v the_o elect_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o set_v a_o part_n some_o few_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o from_o his_o corruption_n which_o seal_v be_v especial_o against_o antichrist_n and_o so_o sollicitous_o to_o be_v go_v about_o before_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v or_o any_o of_o the_o trumpet_n find_v it_o do_v evince_v this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o beast_n rise_v and_o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n from_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o open_v of_o the_o seven_o or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o do_v also_o confirm_v this_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n seal_v chap._n 7._o in_o reference_n to_o he_o be_v whole_o contemporarie_a but_o that_o seal_v contemporate_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o succee_v to_o the_o six_o and_o continue_v with_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o that_o learned_a author_n mede_n part_n 2._o synchron_n 1._o do_v demonstrate_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 12._o for_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o continue_v there_o for_o 1260._o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o trial_n have_v the_o same_o rise_n and_o close_v with_o the_o beast_n dominion_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n now_o from_o vers_n 6._o and_o 14._o be_v compare_v with_o what_o go_v before_o we_o will_v find_v that_o immediate_o this_o fly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o dragon_n wait_v to_o devour_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o get_v civil_a authority_n on_o her_o side_n from_o which_o ground_n we_o gather_v 1._o that_o the_o close_a of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n of_o antichrist_n absolute_a tyranny_n will_v fall_v in_o anno_fw-la 1559._o or_o thereby_o in_o which_o year_n by_o public_a authority_n in_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o ausburg_n the_o liberty_n of_o reformation_n and_o religion_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o free_a profession_n thereof_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o man_n estate_n or_o civil_a privilege_n be_v enact_v for_o though_o before_o that_o time_n religion_n be_v practise_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v there_o immediate_o before_o that_o so_o great_a a_o eclipse_n in_o germany_n england_n and_o other_o place_n that_o we_o can_v reckon_v the_o witness_n to_o have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n before_o this_o 2._o neither_o before_o this_o time_n be_v there_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o profession_n be_v a_o crime_n man_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n be_v restrain_v by_o it_o the_o protestant_a prince_n commissioner_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n which_o after_o that_o this_o pacification_n be_v conclude_v by_o ferdinand_n be_v remead_v again_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o count_v the_o change_n of_o period_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o change_n of_o event_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o to_o account_v these_o from_o its_o authoritative_a conclusion_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o period_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o satan_n cast_v from_o heaven_n reckon_v chap._n 12._o follow_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o about_o this_o time_n religion_n be_v again_o establish_v in_o britain_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n queen_n marie_n have_v begin_v her_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1554._o and_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o five_o year_n and_o some_o odd_a month_n die_v the_o same_o year_n also_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o scotland_n the_o year_n before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o france_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1560._o 2._o we_o gather_v that_o the_o rise_v of_o this_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o or_o thereabouts_o when_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n cease_v and_o liberty_n be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n as_o be_v former_o clear_v chap._n 6._o this_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n must_v be_v acquiesce_v in_o for_o time_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o church_n flight_n and_o antichrist_n underhand_o work_v whatever_o objection_n arise_v from_o the_o application_n itself_o as_o be_v too_o soon_o yet_o that_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o second_o period_n of_o her_o condition_n and_o succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o first_o must_v be_v contemporate_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o fix_v its_o rise_n and_o close_v we_o may_v gather_v the_o duration_n thereof_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v from_o anno_fw-la 300._o or_o thereabouts_o to_o anno_fw-la 1560._o or_o thereabouts_o it_o will_v extend_v in_o whole_a to_o we_o to_o 1260._o year_n and_o although_o at_o first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o convince_a to_o build_v the_o account_n of_o so_o many_o year_n upon_o the_o number_n of_o so_o many_o day_n for_o the_o reason_n former_o mention_v yet_o consider_v that_o this_o definit_a number_n be_v five_o time_n mention_v under_o the_o same_o exact_a account_n though_o in_o diverse_a expression_n which_o seem_v purposely_o to_o point_n out_o one_o particular_a definit_a number_n beside_o other_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o event_n answer_v this_o or_o come_v near_o to_o it_o upon_o the_o former_a supposition_n we_o think_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o unsafe_a to_o account_v day_n for_o year_n see_v by_o the_o former_a character_n of_o its_o rise_n and_o close_v it_o be_v indeed_o find_v to_o comprehend_v so_o many_o year_n and_o although_o at_o first_o as_o be_v say_v we_o dare_v not_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o simple_o upon_o the_o number_n of_o day_n yet_o be_v expound_v material_o by_o these_o foresay_a character_n to_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n as_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o interpret_v ezek._n 4._o we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unsafe_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n in_o this_o beyond_o what_o at_o the_o entry_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o the_o time_n be_v definit_a here_o as_o also_o in_o any_o other_o place_n where_o the_o like_a ground_n can_v be_v give_v from_o the_o text_n for_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o time_n without_o lay_v the_o weight_n upon_o the_o particular_a number_n alone_o there_o be_v two_o objection_n to_o be_v remove_v object_n 1._o that_o this_o reckon_n seem_v to_o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n too_o soon_o while_o the_o church_n enjoy_v great_a outward_a liberty_n and_o much_o purity_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v tread_v upon_o or_o do_v flee_v while_o she_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n answ._n this_o objection_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o text_n but_o from_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o application_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o series_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v from_o heathenish_a persecution_n but_o she_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v wing_n give_v she_o for_o that_o end_n there_o be_v no_o seem_a reason_n can_v have_v weight_n against_o that_o 2._o in_o the_o scripture_n period_n of_o time_n be_v count_v from_o the_o main_a or_o last_o part_n of_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.13_o four_o hundred_o year_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v afflict_v four_o hundred_o year_n yet_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n we_o will_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o
have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n sadulit_fw-la to_o be_v examine_v the_o say_a cardinal_n return_v this_o report_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o what_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o beside_o these_o thing_n be_v mere_o do_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a without_o any_o just_a ground_n as_o he_o by_o his_o enquiry_n have_v certain_o find_v and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v short_o something_n set_v down_o in_o it_o and_o other_o thing_n more_o sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o advise_v to_o any_o rigid_a course_n against_o they_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o former_a commissioner_n desire_v a_o hear_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v heretic_n before_o it_o be_v dispute_v and_o they_o convince_v and_o say_v he_o though_o for_o a_o time_n this_o sist_v the_o persecution_n yet_o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o cardinal_n turon_n and_o other_o and_o by_o a_o forge_a calumny_n that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v gather_v 16000_o man_n together_o and_o be_v intend_v commotion_n they_o procure_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o intend_a persecution_n which_o miâ—erius_n lord_n of_o pedar_n as_o this_o author_n call_v he_o who_o sleidan_n call_v odep_n do_v cruel_o execute_v in_o the_o most_o heinous_a and_o abominable_a manner_n that_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o which_o afterward_o the_o say_a king_n exceed_o repent_v of_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o last_o command_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n to_o inquire_v in_o that_o cruelty_n which_o in_o part_n be_v do_v especial_o on_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v invent_v new_a torment_n for_o they_o and_o although_o say_v he_o some_o by_o the_o prevalencie_n of_o some_o courtier_n especial_o the_o guisian_n be_v keep_v from_o condign_a punishment_n before_o man_n yet_o be_v visible_o pursue_v by_o god_n as_o this_o author_n do_v observe_v pag._n 122._o from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o the_o conformity_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o do_v now_o profess_v 2._o how_o malicious_o slander_n be_v invent_v by_o papist_n against_o these_o who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o their_o testimony_n in_o that_o respect_n 3._o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v defection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n 4._o the_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o popish_a persecution_n against_o these_o innocent_n that_o be_v so_o well_o testify_v of_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o mention_v lecture_n v._n vers._n 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o thrir_fw-fr face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n the_o lord_n have_v clear_v and_o confirm_v his_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n he_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o which_o bring_v the_o last_o great_a woe_n for_o understanding_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o and_o immediate_o succee_v unto_o the_o second_o woe_n so_o that_o where_o the_o second_o woe_n have_v its_o accomplishment_n there_o this_o three_o take_v its_o beginning_n now_o the_o the_o second_o woe_n have_v its_o end_n at_o the_o earthquake_n shake_v of_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a dominion_n the_o same_o hour_n when_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o antichrist_n absolute_a domineer_a this_o woe_n come_v quick_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o vers_n 13_o 14._o and_o so_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o reformation_n and_o its_o establishment_n in_o the_o empire_n we_o conceive_v therefore_o antichrist_n height_n to_o be_v the_o march_n between_o these_o two_o trumpet_n the_o six_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o last_o act_n of_o supremacy_n at_o the_o very_a turn_n and_o the_o seven_o carry_v on_o his_o ruin_n for_o these_o event_n of_o the_o witness_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n a_o part_n of_o rome_n fall_n and_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v not_o link_v together_o as_o successive_a one_o to_o another_o but_o as_o contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o hint_n give_v of_o that_o under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v by_o the_o seven_o to_o show_v where_o the_o march_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v beside_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n and_o ruin_n be_v woe_n of_o a_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v but_o one_o woe_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o dominion_n belong_v to_o the_o six_o and_o his_o ruin_n to_o the_o seven_o we_o think_v therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o begin_v the_o seven_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ruin_n especial_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o trumpet_n come_v the_o news_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o become_v the_o lord_n which_o consideration_n do_v also_o confirm_v what_o former_o we_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o vial_n their_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o with_o the_o six_o 2._o we_o will_v observe_v the_o sibnesse_n and_o identity_n of_o this_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o so_o that_o as_o we_o conceive_v these_o seven_o vial_n do_v more_o particular_o in_o several_a step_n declare_v the_o same_o event_n which_o be_v more_o general_o here_o comprehend_v which_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n and_o title_n of_o both_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v call_v a_o woe_n and_o the_o last_o woe_n these_o seven_o vial_n be_v call_v plague_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o wo._n 2._o they_o have_v one_o object_n and_o earand_n and_o effect_n common_a to_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o execute_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o antichrist_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o destroy_n of_o they_o that_o former_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o bring_v religion_n to_o light_n from_o under_o antichristian_a darkness_n 3._o the_o rise_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n begin_v immediate_o after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n as_o be_v say_v and_o chap._n 16._o we_o will_v find_v the_o first_o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o these_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o overturn_v until_o the_o six_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o strength_n when_o the_o first_o begin_v beside_o chap._n 15.2_o they_o succeed_v immediate_o unto_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o seal_a number_n chap._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o song_n as_o be_v here_o whereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 6._o preface_n 4._o by_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 15._o which_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o seven_o vial_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v exceed_v parallel_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o exposition_n of_o particular_n go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n will_v manifest_v which_o ground_n be_v lay_v will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o understand_v 1._o this_o seven_o trumpet_n 2._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o these_o seven_o vial_n and_o 3._o the_o interveen_a pprophecy_n chap._n 12_o 13_o 14._o by_o which_o the_o principal_a typical_a prophecy_n express_v in_o seven_n be_v interrupt_v which_o be_v again_o make_v up_o by_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v to_o be_v knit_v in_o the_o series_n to_o this_o seven_o
praise_n for_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n under_o strait_n and_o 2._o to_o show_v a_o suitablnesse_n in_o god_n work_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o this_o show_v the_o right_a way_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n to_o have_v right_a impression_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o also_o suitable_a expression_n of_o these_o this_o word_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o people_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n but_o 1._o it_o suppon_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n 2._o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o worker_n 3._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o 4._o a_o reckon_n of_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o 5._o a_o heartiness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v which_o do_v imply_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n full_a domineer_a the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o reign_v have_v have_v his_o power_n obscure_v by_o that_o tyranny_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o any_o flourish_a condition_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o notable_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o refreshfull_a to_o god_n people_n when_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o have_v of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o glorify_v in_o the_o flourish_a of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o praise_n relate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n against_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 18._o this_o work_n of_o justice_n be_v five_o way_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o 1._o in_o the_o nature_n and_o height_n of_o it_o and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v god_n sometime_o seem_v to_o oversee_v wrong_n but_o he_o have_v a_o time_n of_o call_v to_o a_o reckon_n when_o wrath_n will_v not_o be_v delay_v as_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o angel_n chap._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o on_o who_o it_o come_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a the_o world_n be_v in_o top_n with_o christ_n church_n have_v hatred_n against_o his_o people_n even_o then_o seasonable_o god_n try_v the_o vengeance_n and_o that_o not_o on_o particular_a person_n only_o but_o on_o nation_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v call_v dead_a as_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n and_o so_o account_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o look_v to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o prophet_n former_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o professor_n chap._n 20._o as_o impossible_a and_o improbable_a it_o be_v no_o less_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n through_o that_o desperate-like_a condition_n she_o be_v under_o than_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o last_o two_o amplification_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o universality_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v universality_n be_v express_v in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n it_o be_v say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o show_v god_n appoint_v of_o time_n and_o period_n even_o before_o they_o come_v and_o that_o every_o event_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v welcome_v by_o god_n people_n in_o his_o time_n the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o proceed_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1._o his_o keep_a promise_n to_o his_o own_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a this_o recompense_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v knit_v it_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o tie_v himself_o by_o grace_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o he_o account_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o right_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o because_o he_o allow_v it_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o former_a suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o prophet_n be_v first_o name_v to_o be_v recompense_v because_o both_o their_o work_n and_o suffering_n be_v great_a then_o all_o his_o saint_n follow_v even_o small_a and_o great_a there_o be_v none_o who_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o how_o mean_a soever_o their_o part_n be_v and_o obscure_v their_o place_n be_v that_o shall_v miss_v of_o the_o recompense_n when_o god_n time_n of_o reward_v come_v and_o this_o look_v particular_o to_o the_o suffer_a prophet_n former_o mention_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o &c_n &c_n who_o be_v now_o vindicate_v when_o god_n make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o psal._n 58._o and_o it_o be_v this_o judgement_n which_o principal_o be_v relate_v unto_o 2._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n towards_o his_o enemy_n they_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n here_o god_n meet_v they_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n which_o be_v particular_o mark_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16.5_o 6._o this_o work_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o scope_n do_v clear_a but_o to_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v his_o people_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n thus_o express_v for_o the_o reason_n give_v chap._n 6._o where_o his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o heathenish_a persecuter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o thank_v thou_o for_o this_o dispensation_n whereby_o thy_o wrath_n be_v manifest_v upon_o antichrist_n and_o thy_o goodness_n to_o thy_o people_n and_o as_o moses_n sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n exod._n 15._o after_o the_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n so_o now_o do_v we_o for_o thy_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a egypt_n vers_fw-la 8._o on_o which_o consideration_n chap._n 15._o their_o song_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n also_o which_o do_v confirm_v the_o coincidencie_a of_o this_o trumpet_n with_o these_o vial_n the_o three_o way_n whereby_o this_o event_n be_v express_v be_v by_o sign_n vers_n 19_o point_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o spread_a of_o reformation_n increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wrath_n against_o enemy_n the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o two_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n proper_o in_o heaven_n chap._n 21_o 22._o but_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o allusion_n be_v to_o the_o manner_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o time_n of_o universal_a corruption_n and_o defection_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ahaz_n be_v to_o who_o in_o several_a thing_n antichrist_n may_v well_o be_v parallel_v then_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o see_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n such_o as_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o first_o step_n be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 29.3_o and_o the_o people_n have_v again_o access_n to_o the_o public_a service_n so_o here_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v dishaunt_v and_o in_o god_n secret_a way_n the_o temple_n be_v measure_v by_o for_o a_o few_o and_o the_o testimony_n be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o disciple_n now_o the_o day_n after_o the_o witness_n revive_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o expression_n be_v and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o see_v of_o it_o import_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n which_o will_v agree_v in_o one_o either_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n so_o it_o signify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o under_o popery_n be_v obscure_v by_o superstition_n multitude_n of_o mediator_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v scarce_o discernible_a to_o people_n now_o not_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n door_n open_v but_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 25.6_o the_o vail_n be_v draw_v by_o
he_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n indirect_o that_o by_o overturning_a the_o ordinance_n in_o she_o he_o may_v mar_v her_o former_a beauty_n that_o she_o appear_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sâ—n_n that_o so_o she_o be_v no_o woman_n may_v be_v no_o mother_n whereby_o indirect_o he_o may_v gain_v his_o point_n in_o poison_v the_o seed_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o awaken_n and_o spread_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o strike_v against_o the_o be_v of_o christian_n or_o particular_a professor_n yet_o do_v they_o no_o less_o strike_v against_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o its_o ordinance_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n although_o man_n as_o man_n continue_v to_o live_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o second_o and_o three_o difference_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pursue_v this_o new_a design_n which_o be_v not_o violent_o and_o open_o by_o heathen_a man_n who_o be_v without_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v but_o more_o subtle_o and_o covert_o by_o profess_v christian_n he_o endeavour_v this_o he_o be_v now_o say_v to_o persecute_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o former_o persecute_v but_o to_o show_v that_o although_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o way_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n yet_o be_v his_o design_n no_o less_o malicious_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o nor_o hurtful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a be_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o his_o new_a heat_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o former_a way_n be_v set_v down_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n which_o import_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o irritation_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a foil_n which_o he_o have_v get_v â—he_n be_v so_o indefatigable_a a_o enemy_n that_o have_v get_v one_o defeat_n he_o do_v and_o that_o the_o more_o incessant_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v lose_v which_o ought_v to_o make_v man_n most_o vigilant_a even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o advantage_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o now_o he_o seek_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n in_o this_o new_a subtle_a way_n and_o do_v not_o direct_o pursue_v the_o child_n as_o he_o have_v do_v because_o now_o by_o his_o former_a overthrow_n he_o find_v himself_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v man_n direct_o to_o owâ—_n his_o design_n and_o to_o give_v he_o obedience_n as_o former_o when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v for_o he_o 3._o it_o show_v the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o this_o his_o design_n and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o with_o the_o church_n former_a deliverance_n so_o that_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o find_v himself_o disappoint_v of_o one_o mean_v but_o he_o do_v assay_v another_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o former_a deliverance_n can_v be_v such_o ground_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n see_v this_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o it_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o itself_o what_o ever_o effect_n accidental_o through_o satan_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n may_v follow_v upon_o it_o for_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n eminent_o vindicate_v his_o name_n truth_n and_o servant_n from_o former_a reproach_n and_o oppression_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n great_a freedom_n if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o improven_v 2._o although_o the_o devil_n instant_o begin_v this_o new_a design_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o once_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v that_o interval_n which_o follow_v between_o the_o height_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o that_o of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v beside_o other_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a lecture_n vers._n 14._o the_o church_n safety_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o she_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n this_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o upon_o eagle's_n wing_n exod._n 19.4_o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o speedy_a delivery_n so_o that_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o hurt_v be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v his_o end_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 7.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v his_o elect_n against_o that_o come_a storm_n and_o that_o same_o chap._n 11.1_o of_o his_o command_a to_o measure_v the_o temple_n because_o 1._o both_o these_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a church_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o from_o these_o tempestuous_a storm_n or_o flood_n which_o by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o place_n whereto_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o flee_v be_v mention_v that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v call_v her_o place_n because_o vers_n 6._o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o she_o and_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n in_o order_v her_o safety_n and_o by_o special_a providence_n carry_v out_o the_o place_n of_o her_o security_n as_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o she_o long_o before_o the_o trial_n come_v by_o wilderness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o such_o particular_a place_n in_o any_o desert_n but_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o she_o be_v local_o remove_v from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o they_o to_o a_o desert_n more_o particular_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n who_o immediate_o after_o their_o great_a and_o joyful_a delivery_n from_o pharaoh_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o though_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o former_a oppression_n and_o have_v much_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o egypt_n yet_o want_v they_o not_o many_o trial_n and_o through_o their_o corruption_n many_o sin_n so_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o a_o wildernesse-state_n of_o the_o church_n contemporary_a with_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o particular_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o 1._o in_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v safe_a as_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o hazard_n 2._o as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n latent_fw-la and_o not_o discernible_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v remove_v to_o some_o desert_n 3._o a_o comfortless_a and_o solitary_a outward_a condition_n with_o which_o although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o immediate_o pinch_v after_o heathenish_a persecution_n yet_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a ever_o liable_a thereto_o in_o all_o the_o church_n trial_n and_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n under_o antichrist_n with_o who_o this_o wildernesse-state_n do_v contemporate_a 4._o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o now_o shine_v among_o man_n as_o former_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o if_o she_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o wilderness_n 3._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n care_v of_o she_o and_o provision_n for_o she_o during_o this_o time_n she_o be_v not_o to_o starve_v there_o though_o now_o the_o world_n about_o she_o be_v become_v a_o wilderness_n yet_o she_o be_v nourish_v that_o be_v 1._o have_v spiritual_a food_n provide_v for_o she_o and_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o she_o so_o that_o when_o tradition_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o can_v nourish_v do_v abound_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n even_o than_o she_o have_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n appoint_v for_o she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n way_n of_o feed_v the_o israelite_n extraordinary_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o his_o provide_v for_o elias_n by_o
or_o national_n irenaeus_n much_o commend_v for_o the_o first_o reckoner_n of_o this_o number_n after_o he_o have_v touch_v some_o particular_a name_n especial_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o account_v most_o probable_a he_o make_v a_o twofold_a general_a allusion_n in_o this_o number_n 666._o without_o astrict_v it_o to_o a_o definit_a number_n the_o first_o be_v by_o compare_v the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n under_o noah_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o his_o age_n with_o that_o image_n dan._n 3._o 60._o cubit_n high_a and_o six_o broad_a the_o 600._o say_v he_o point_v out_o defection_n at_o a_o height_n as_o that_o of_o the_o image_n point_v out_o idolatry_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o second_o way_n he_o apply_v it_o be_v by_o apply_v the_o first_o six_o to_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o to_o the_o second_o age_n the_o three_o to_o the_o last_o age_n and_o so_o to_o he_o these_o three_o put_v together_o do_v hold_v forth_o apostasy_n defection_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o great_a height_n as_o if_o all_o try_v together_o pag._n 248._o and_o 249._o which_o say_v the_o reckon_n of_o this_o number_n by_o a_o general_a allusion_n be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o by_o a_o particular_a definit_a number_n of_o a_o particular_a name_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v clear_v without_o which_o all_o that_o be_v say_v seem_v to_o be_v manck_n that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o mention_v this_o particular_a number_n 666._o see_v that_o which_o be_v say_v can_v be_v clear_a without_o this_o or_o what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a number_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o exposition_n give_v for_o clear_v this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a general_a ground_n we_o may_v therefore_o consider_v this_o number_n 666._o for_o application_n 1._o as_o a_o definit_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a as_o the_o lamb_n number_n of_o 144000._o be_v whereby_o be_v hold_v forth_o a_o great_a number_n yet_o compact_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o thus_o the_o meaning_n be_v his_o number_n be_v 666._o that_o be_v the_o character_n that_o he_o put_v on_o they_o that_o he_o count_v he_o or_o the_o doctrine_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o profess_v be_v not_o some_o few_o error_n as_o may_v be_v in_o some_o other_o heretic_n nor_o some_o step_n wrong_v here_o and_o there_o but_o all_o that_o he_o count_v his_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v must_v take_v such_o a_o considerable_a number_n and_o compact_a body_n of_o error_n at_o least_o and_o profess_v they_o which_o error_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a method_n all_o casten_z together_o and_o link_v through_o other_o with_o a_o orderly_a like_o dependence_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o as_o that_o number_n 666._o be_v so_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v grant_v many_o other_o will_v follow_v and_o their_o fundamental_a ground_n be_v like_o the_o 600._o that_o include_v the_o 60._o and_o 6._o under_o they_o that_o be_v grant_v once_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o controversy_n tradition_n unwritten_a to_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v imperfect_a the_o pope_n to_o have_v supreme_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o world_n of_o consequence_n depend_v on_o these_o neither_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o time_n curious_o inquire_v for_o more_o particular_a reason_n of_o this_o number_n but_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o general_a scope_n we_o know_v learned_a man_n have_v profitable_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o compare_v this_o number_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o multiply_v six_o with_o that_o of_o 144000._o chap._n 14._o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o multiply_a twelves_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o 144000._o chap._n 14._o be_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o can_v be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o this_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n impression_n upon_o each_o one_o of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o can_v see_v how_o they_o quadrat_fw-la and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v very_o much_o subtlety_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o other_o general_a way_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o yet_o as_o sure_o we_o conceive_v it_o needless_a to_o insist_v on_o it_o leave_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o follow_v it_o or_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v for_o further_o confirm_v this_o general_a application_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o this_o number_n 666._o be_v something_o which_o he_o put_v on_o his_o follower_n and_o be_v rather_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v than_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v except_o as_o he_o put_v it_o on_o they_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o cause_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v this_o number_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mark_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o seek_v the_o mark_n and_o name_n rather_o among_o his_o follower_n than_o on_o himself_o even_o as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n name_n on_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o follower_n so_o must_v we_o do_v this_o number_n as_o it_o be_v the_o least_o or_o easy_a term_n on_o which_o he_o will_v bargain_n for_o one_o to_o be_v privilege_v as_o one_o of_o he_o 2._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o number_n not_o because_o his_o own_o name_n give_v the_o account_n of_o it_o in_o a_o sum_n by_o its_o letter_n but_o the_o beast_n number_n be_v he_o as_o before_o the_o beast_n mark_v because_o he_o set_v it_o on_o or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v he_o because_o he_o make_v it_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o be_v clear_v so_o it_o be_v his_o number_n 1._o because_o particular_o he_o condescend_v upon_o it_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v such_o a_o number_n for_o his_o number_n else_o he_o will_v not_o bargain_n as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o tim._n 5.9_o let_v none_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n under_o sixty_o year_n as_o if_o one_o will_v count_v sixty_o the_o apostle_n number_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o he_o will_v have_v none_o admit_v under_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o number_n as_o have_v he_o for_o its_o author_n and_o no_o other_o as_o opposite_a to_o god_n appointment_n 3._o consider_v that_o the_o scope_n and_o way_n of_o reckon_v here_o seem_v first_o to_o propose_v this_o number_n 666._o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o and_o then_o from_o it_o to_o conclude_v and_o gather_v who_o be_v this_o beast_n the_o name_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o number_n and_o by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o name_n we_o come_v to_o know_v he_o and_o the_o number_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o name_n that_o suppose_v we_o must_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n and_o then_o reckon_v from_o it_o this_o hold_v out_o a_o reckon_n from_o the_o number_n to_o find_v out_o the_o beast_n as_o by_o that_o which_o may_v be_v soon_o know_v to_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a the_o other_o way_n supponeth_n folk_n first_o to_o know_v the_o name_n and_o out_o of_o it_o to_o draw_v the_o number_n but_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o name_n by_o put_v such_o number_n together_o 4._o compare_v this_o with_o rev._n 17.5_o and_o 9_o there_o there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n mystery_n babylon_n which_o be_v call_v her_o name_n because_o her_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o she_o be_v such_o as_o hold_v she_o forth_o to_o be_v another_o babylon_n and_o so_o here_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o it_o must_v be_v something_o suitable_a to_o antichrist_n nature_n again_o vers_fw-la 9_o here_o be_v wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o pause_n put_v on_o to_o consider_v what_o follow_v as_o in_o dependence_n on_o what_o go_v before_o therefore_o must_v be_v something_o make_v up_o of_o both_o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v numerical_o by_o a_o literal_a name_n what_o will_v that_o which_o precee_v contribute_v to_o this_o or_o where_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o compare_v these_o together_o beside_o we_o will_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n any_o such_o reckon_n lay_v upon_o letter_n or_o figure_n although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o reckon_v that_o a_o name_n which_o describe_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o person_n or_o party_n to_o who_o they_o agree_v therefore_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a exposition_n as_o most_o safe_a if_o any_o shall_v ask_v why_o we_o be_v bid_v rather_o reckon_v his_o number_n than_o his_o mark_n or_o name_n answ._n 1._o because_o his_o number_n be_v more_o universal_a all_o that_o have_v his_o mark_n
neither_o will_v there_o be_v place_n for_o they_o these_o plague_n will_v make_v a_o full_a end_n vers._n 2._o the_o second_o general_a way_n whereby_o he_o give_v a_o foretaste_n of_o what_o these_o vial_n bring_v be_v a_o little_a hint_n at_o the_o flourish_a and_o gladsome_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hard_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v on_o her_o enemy_n which_o two_o ordinary_o go_v together_o and_o usual_o by_o anticipation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o song_n it_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o moses_n and_o israel_n way_n of_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n who_o when_o they_o pass_v the_o sea_n wherein_o their_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v do_v sing_v so_o the_o redeem_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o be_v put_v on_o the_o shore_n beyond_o their_o trial_n they_o shall_v sing_v and_o have_v no_o less_o cause_n to_o sing_v and_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o sure_o as_o ever_o moses_n do_v exod._n 15._o the_o one_o delivery_n shall_v be_v as_o certain_a great_a and_o welcome_a as_o the_o other_o particular_o in_o it_o consider_v 1._o who_o do_v sing_v they_o be_v they_o who_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n his_o mark_n and_o number_n by_o these_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o keep_v from_o antichrist_n his_o pollution_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o brought_z out_o from_o under_o that_o tyranny_n as_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n clear_v they_o be_v thus_o describe_v particular_o to_o show_v they_o be_v such_o who_o neither_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n nor_o terror_n nor_o church_n threaten_n can_v prevail_v over_o but_o through_o grace_n they_o prevail_v over_o all_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o fight_v these_o four_o thing_n over_o which_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n signify_v the_o same_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n that_o in_o no_o respect_n its_o deadly_a poison_n do_v stick_v to_o they_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v these_o singer_n by_o their_o victory_n as_o full_o renounce_v and_o abhor_v popery_n in_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o they_o be_v second_o set_v out_o in_o that_o postour_n they_o be_v in_o they_o be_v stand_v on_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v here_o 1._o what_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v on_o it_o 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n first_o by_o this_o â—â—a_n or_o great_a vessel_n of_o glass_n we_o show_v chap._n 4._o be_v understand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o only_o his_o people_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v washen_n and_o sanctify_a and_o of_o this_o we_o give_v the_o reason_n there_o and_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v for_o first_o this_o stand_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n denote_v the_o excellency_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v 2._o if_o we_o consider_v parallel_v place_n it_o be_v in_o express_a term_n expound_v chap._n 7.14_o when_o this_o same_o company_n and_o their_o victory_n be_v describe_v this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v washen_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o chap._n 12.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o ground_n which_o secure_v these_o redeem_a one_o it_o must_v be_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o get_a victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o security_n against_o he_o do_v consist_v in_o their_o flee_v to_o and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v blindfolded_a in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v from_o that_o chap._n 4._o where_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o signify_v their_o abide_n near_o unto_o god_n in_o these_o time_n of_o defection_n when_o all_o general_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n second_o stand_v upon_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n do_v import_v 1._o a_o confidence_n in_o they_o in_o their_o betake_v they_o to_o that_o shore_n as_o it_o be_v the_o believer_n never_o halt_v till_o he_o be_v on_o christ_n but_o be_v ever_o flee_v towards_o he_o and_o then_o he_o stand_v 2._o it_o import_v a_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v as_o now_o defy_v antichrist_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o a_o exult_a in_o god_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o land_n and_o this_o have_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o people_n practice_n exod._n 15._o 3._o it_o imply_v a_o efficacy_n and_o virtuousness_n to_o say_v so_o in_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n that_o be_v for_o excellency_n like_o glass_n be_v yet_o able_a to_o support_v all_o the_o redeem_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o drown_v last_o which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n it_o import_v their_o public_a own_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contradict_v and_o oppose_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n whereas_o they_o have_v not_o appear_v so_o open_o to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o it_o before_o by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o world_n because_o 1._o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v mention_v as_o that_o which_o support_v they_o and_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v which_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o uncertain_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o adorn_v and_o that_o which_o separate_v they_o from_o antichrist_n and_o keep_v they_o as_o contradistinct_a from_o his_o company_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o other_o interpretation_n 3._o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n by_o fire_n must_v be_v understand_v somewhat_o suitable_a to_o this_o sea_n now_o chap._n 4._o where_o this_o sea_n be_v speak_v of_o v_o 6._o lamp_n of_o fire_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o by_o fire_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o sanctify_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o fire_n i_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o see_v the_o redeem_v put_v beyond_o the_o difficulty_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o curse_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n justify_v they_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o and_o i_o see_v they_o public_o appear_v and_o confident_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v these_o true_o redeem_v from_o carnal_a and_o presumptuous_a hypocrite_n who_o boast_v of_o faith_n and_o their_o stand_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n but_o do_v evidence_n that_o that_o sea_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o that_o foundation_n which_o will_v give_v they_o ground_n to_o tone_n their_o harp_n and_o sing_v before_o god_n further_o it_o may_v signify_v christ_n make_v use_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o promove_v his_o people_n sanctification_n which_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n while_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n this_o show_v that_o the_o former_a ground_n must_v be_v something_o which_o give_v they_o very_o great_a chearfulnesse_n and_o agree_v well_o with_o their_o have_a palm_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 7.14_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v washen_v their_o clothes_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o this_o phrase_n import_v 1._o that_o their_o harp_n be_v excellent_a so_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o when_o it_o will_v commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n to_o call_v they_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a 2._o it_o import_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n give_v not_o a_o harp_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n or_o a_o song_n put_v in_o their_o mouth_n by_o antichrist_n or_o the_o world_n but_o
hand_n against_o the_o whore_n therefore_o he_o will_v let_v they_o know_v how_o glorious_a a_o work_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o be_v active_a in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v pray_v for_o it_o 4._o because_o this_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o 13._o and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n and_o they_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o former_o observe_v and_o praise_n for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v watchfulness_n in_o difficulty_n will_v send_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o so_o shall_v outgates_o send_v we_o to_o praise_v although_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v particular_a in_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n yet_o consider_v some_o remarkable_a overthrow_n of_o many_o papist_n whereby_o their_o own_o blood_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v in_o holland_n france_n germany_n england_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o their_o design_n that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o the_o year_n 1588._o which_o former_o when_o all_o thing_n succeed_v with_o they_o they_o use_v not_o to_o meet_v with_o and_o consider_v the_o law_n and_o act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o seminary_a priest_n and_o say_n of_o mass_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v death_n we_o conceive_v there_o be_v warrant_n to_o say_v that_o in_o part_n this_o vial_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n ground_n for_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v mention_v here_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n go_v on_o as_o his_o rise_n do_v and_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o four_o angel_n vers_fw-la 8._o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o darkness_n come_v on_o that_o kingdom_n and_o anxiety_n upon_o his_o follower_n the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o antichrist_n world_n so_o that_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o this_o angel_n his_o power_n be_v by_o that_o plague_n of_o affect_v the_o sun_n to_o scorch_v man_n that_o be_v the_o man_n mention_v vers_fw-la 2._o that_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a and_o as_o relative_a to_o these_o former_o mention_v then_o vers_n 9_o follow_v three_o effect_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o pain_n 2._o blasphemy_n 3._o impenitency_n this_o plague_n be_v declare_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o sun_n 2._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_a he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 3._o this_o be_v more_o particular_o clear_v in_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n or_o world_n we_o understand_v with_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o to_o his_o temporal_a state_n 2._o to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a 1._o by_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v somewhat_o eminent_a glorious_a and_o shine_a so_o chap._n 6._o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o light_n in_o that_o firmament_n so_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v some_o eminent_a chief_a light_n in_o that_o world_n as_o great_a one_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v glorious_a light_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o emperor_n as_o chief_a among_o they_o who_o uphold_v most_o that_o whore_n as_o her_o first_o bear_v so_o be_v he_o call_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o other_o may_v be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a and_o also_o comfort_n and_o life_n to_o thing_n here_o as_o these_o temporal_a monarch_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n especial_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o it_o may_v hold_v out_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v temporal_a power_n from_o the_o beast_n friendship_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 17._o and_o see_v they_o glory_v much_o in_o that_o the_o make_n of_o such_o to_o hate_v she_o can_v but_o darken_v that_o kingdom_n and_o gall_n they_o much_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n propagate_v and_o defend_v christ_n kingdom_n so_o almost_o do_v external_a force_n of_o inquisition_n and_o such_o like_a uphold_v the_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o see_v these_o go_v before_o the_o five_o vial_n wherein_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o some_o king_n this_o be_v not_o unlikely_a look_v again_o unto_o this_o beast_n as_o a_o whorish_a church_n by_o sun_n we_o understand_v the_o complex_fw-la doctrine_n rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o be_v to_o they_o in_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o expound_v to_o be_v that_o sun_n in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n simple_o yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sun_n profitable_a to_o that_o kingdom_n or_o heaven_n wherein_o it_o shine_v that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o here_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o shine_v more_o clear_o and_o convince_o to_o discover_v the_o prophecy_n about_o antichrist_n whereby_o his_o glory_n be_v stain_v that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o they_o former_o call_v light_n be_v abolish_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o this_o can_v but_o burn_v and_o scorch_v these_o man_n as_o very_a fire_n when_o light_n come_v to_o a_o height_n whileas_o the_o very_a prophesy_v of_o two_o witness_n chap._n 11._o so_o torment_v they_o for_o the_o outbreaking_a of_o god_n light_n darken_v their_o sun_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o error_n darken_v his_o sun_n chap._n 8._o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o effect_n will_v suit_v well_o with_o this_o also_o both_o 1._o the_o pain_n that_o man_n be_v scorch_v that_o be_v by_o this_o word_n convince_v and_o shame_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n thrive_v which_o they_o can_v not_o impede_fw-la so_o fret_v as_o isa._n 26.11_o the_o fire_n of_o enemy_n be_v their_o envy_n which_o as_o fire_n consume_v they_o this_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n unto_o and_o degree_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n vers_fw-la 2._o both_o these_o application_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o scope_n and_o type_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n who_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n where_o be_v 1._o god_n sovereignty_n in_o order_v all_o judgement_n say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o matth._n 8._o it_o be_v mark_v here_o to_o aggrege_n their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v slight_v god_n and_o not_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o who_o smite_v they_o isa._n 9_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n but_o grow_v in_o blaspheme_a god_n that_o make_v their_o sin_n the_o great_a by_o this_o blasphemy_n we_o will_v understand_v a_o more_o violent_a giddy_a follow_v of_o their_o blasphemous_a error_n and_o idolatrous_a way_n which_o they_o flee_v most_o unto_o in_o their_o strait_n to_o wrong_v god_n more_o public_o as_o their_o blasphemy_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o head_n the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o thus_o light_n do_v they_o no_o good_a as_o the_o three_o â—ffect_n clear_v they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v god_n glory_n where_o be_v hold_v out_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o a_o rod_n repentance_n in_o take_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o abandon_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o way_n to_o remove_v a_o rod_n repentance_n and_o not_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n 3._o a_o great_a use_n of_o repentance_n or_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v god_n glory_n when_o he_o smite_v 1._o this_o take_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o stroke_n josh._n 7._o my_o son_n say_v he_o to_o achan_n give_v god_n glory_n 2._o it_o yield_v to_o he_o as_o the_o great_a and_o will_v not_o contest_v 3._o it_o glorifi_v he_o in_o accept_v the_o chastisement_n and_o in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n before_o other_o as_o acknowledge_v its_o be_v overcome_v antichrist_n follower_n even_o by_o god_n judgement_n on_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n so_o mad_a be_v they_o on_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o drink_v with_o his_o delusion_n
not_o set_v down_o till_o chap._n 19_o when_o the_o contrary_a party_n against_o this_o gather_n be_v express_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gather_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v here_o the_o day_n of_o god_n there_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a king_n denote_v one_o singular_a and_o eminent_a overthrow_n of_o god_n enemy_n 3._o also_o that_o the_o enemy_n destroy_v there_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v here_o to_o wit_n king_n and_o their_o army_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v mention_v under_o the_o same_o name_n in_o both_o place_n to_o show_v the_o reference_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o compare_v the_o event_n with_o the_o 19_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n contain_v a_o desirable_a event_n have_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n in_o it_o answerable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o praise_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 19_o the_o other_o express_v a_o special_a design_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o god_n disappoint_v chap._n 19_o last_o part_n who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v by_o which_o such_o a_o accession_n be_v make_v and_o ground_n of_o joy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v more_o summary_o and_o general_o set_v down_o in_o two_o 1._o the_o effect_n and_o 2._o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o it_o vers_n 12._o then_o more_o particular_o from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o 17._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v three_o notable_a event_n hold_v forth_o here_o 1._o the_o jew_n conversion_n under_o that_o expression_n the_o prepare_v of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n 2._o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o turk_n greatness_n by_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n 3._o the_o last_o expedition_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o support_v of_o his_o totter_a kingdom_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n with_o its_o event_n chap._n 19_o this_o last_o expedition_n be_v either_o occasion_v by_o the_o jew_n conversion_n who_o take_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n join_v with_o his_o opposer_n whereby_o he_o be_v put_v to_o see_v for_o new_a friend_n or_o these_o word_n may_v more_o full_o explicate_v what_o by_o anticipation_n be_v set_v down_o before_o namely_o how_o this_o river_n of_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v to_o wit_n antichrist_n be_v put_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o western_a king_n who_o now_o hate_v he_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o possible_o by_o allure_a he_o from_o what_o prejudice_n he_o may_v suffer_v from_o the_o jew_n rise_v and_o greatness_n he_o get_v he_o engage_v to_o concur_v with_o he_o and_o many_o other_o also_o on_o who_o god_n take_v vengeance_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o what_o concern_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o impede_v the_o object_n be_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v great_a and_o because_o of_o that_o it_o be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n the_o river_n simple_o of_o this_o euphrates_n we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o it_o run_v through_o mesopotamia_n by_o or_o through_o babylon_n it_o divide_v solomon_n kingdom_n from_o syria_n and_o be_v a_o great_a strength_n to_o babylon_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o river_n that_o be_v euphrates_n therefore_o it_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o return_v this_o here_o be_v a_o impediment_n of_o their_o entry_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o access_n to_o help_v down_o with_o babylon_n and_o as_o once_o jordan_n be_v dry_v to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o so_o that_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o dry_n of_o a_o river_n out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o take_v euphrates_n literal_o here_o will_v not_o suit_n much_o with_o the_o analogy_n use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vial_n nor_o with_o the_o scope_n here_o that_o river_n stand_v little_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o the_o dry_n of_o it_o will_v be_v little_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n it_o must_v then_o be_v figurative_o understand_v by_o water_n ordinary_o in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v much_o people_n and_o by_o euphrates_n in_o particular_a these_o people_n that_o dwell_v about_o it_o as_o isa._n 8.7_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o army_n be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v of_o euphrates_n because_o they_o dwell_v about_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n then_o euphrates_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o people_n for_o the_o time_n inhabit_v there_o and_o because_o not_o only_o in_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o turk_n now_o possess_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o chap._n 9.14_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o book_n these_o same_o people_n be_v mark_v as_o bind_v about_o that_o river_n and_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o note_v as_o it_o be_v the_o overflow_a of_o that_o people_n dominion_n like_o a_o flood_n from_o these_o part_n so_o there_o be_v no_o people_n that_o can_v be_v so_o reasonable_o understand_v here_o as_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v also_o understand_v there_o chap._n 9.14_o and_o this_o six_o vial_n mention_v that_o river_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o for_o so_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n require_v beside_o euphrates_n be_v both_o the_o border_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o also_o of_o david_n kingdom_n though_o of_o and_o within_z neither_o but_o rather_o a_o impediment_n to_o both_o so_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o no_o people_n within_o the_o empire_n or_o church_n be_v mean_v though_o such_o enemy_n as_o border_n with_o both_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o effect_n be_v the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v as_o their_o dominion_n increase_v by_o their_o overflow_n under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n so_o now_o they_o decay_v and_o diminish_v and_o their_o empire_n be_v abridge_v by_o what_o mean_a the_o lord_n know_v but_o these_o who_o before_o seem_v a_o great_a river_n that_o none_o can_v pass_v now_o people_n may_v cross_v it_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o for_o if_o overflow_a signify_v victory_n as_o isai._n 8.7_o then_o dry_v up_o must_v signify_v diminish_v as_o be_v say_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o event_n set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v where_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o these_o king_n be_v 2._o what_o this_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o way_n 3._o how_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o turkish_a power_n do_v it_o by_o these_o king_n in_o the_o east_n we_o understand_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a king_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v chap._n 1.7_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o especial_o they_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o their_o conversion_n be_v call_v king_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o and_o 23._o of_o isa._n 24._o we_o will_v find_v these_o thing_n clear_a 1._o that_o when_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v chastened_a and_o thereafter_o restore_v they_o be_v call_v king_n vers._n 21._o for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v after_o many_o day_n visit_v and_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o no_o other_o people_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n intend_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la assert_v for_o it_o suppose_v they_o once_o to_o have_v be_v god_n people_n and_o 2._o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o have_v be_v forget_v and_o what_o be_v add_v of_o god_n reign_v in_o zion_n before_o his_o ancient_n confirm_v this_o also_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o visitation_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o their_o last_o call_n for_o it_o be_v after_o many_o day_n while_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o their_o land_n be_v overrun_v 2._o the_o erect_v again_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o they_o in_o so_o glorious_a a_o reign_n look_v to_o that_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a and_o so_o at_o their_o conversion_n though_o in_o some_o part_n it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v already_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o do_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v high_a degree_n of_o the_o jew_n re-ingrafting_a follow_v and_o why_o may_v not_o that_o ancient_a privilege_a people_n get_v name_n import_v a_o singular_a respect_n to_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o god_n may_v at_o their_o conversion_n furnish_v they_o general_o with_o such_o spiritual_a and_o royal_a enduement_n that_o the_o feeble_a among_o they_o may_v be_v as_o david_n and_o give_v also_o unto_o they_o a_o large_a outward_a dominion_n zech._n 12._o they_o be_v call_v king_n
four_o demonstration_n be_v refute_v by_o this_o also_o antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v raise_v great_a persecution_n but_o that_o great_a persecution_n have_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o for_o these_o that_o suffer_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o few_o and_o by_o one_o punishment_n to_o wit_n fire_n answ._n if_o this_o of_o the_o king_n make_v of_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v then_o that_o persecution_n be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o be_v clear_v to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o horn_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o persecution_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o when_o not_o only_o the_o full_a omit_v of_o truth_n but_o the_o least_o opposition_n to_o error_n or_o abstain_v from_o their_o idolatry_n or_o countenance_v or_o perform_v any_o allow_a duty_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o persecution_n that_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n but_o never_o be_v there_o less_o cause_n lay_v hold_v on_o than_o have_v be_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_a king_n as_o the_o have_v of_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n question_v any_o of_o their_o ceremony_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n yea_o not_o answer_v clear_o to_o their_o question_n witness_v the_o rule_n of_o inquisition_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o edict_n and_o frances_n the_o first_o his_o with_o all_o their_o proceed_n in_o germany_n england_n france_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o may_v consider_v a_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o number_n and_o kind_n of_o these_o persecute_v have_v there_o be_v more_o than_o in_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n against_o the_o waldenses_n in_o holland_n england_n france_n etc._n etc._n against_o old_a and_o young_a woman_n and_o suck_a child_n sick_a minister_n judge_n &_o c_o bellar._n himself_o de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o reckon_v 100000._o waldenses_n slay_v at_o one_o time_n and_o many_o battle_n wherein_o always_o say_v he_o papist_n prevail_v 3._o if_o we_o consider_v persecution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cruel_a act_n of_o it_o can_v there_o be_v more_o and_o great_a than_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n in_o france_n the_o fifty_o thousand_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o holland_n city_n burn_v etc._n etc._n read_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n at_o aix_n in_o france_n execute_v by_o the_o lord_n open_v against_o merindoll_n and_o other_o in_o province_n as_o sleidan_n have_v it_o lib._n 13._o &_o 16._o what_o have_v the_o inquisition_n do_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o son_n and_o philip_z the_o second_o the_o confessor_n of_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o burn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v usual_a to_o they_o break_v faith_n from_o thirst_v after_o their_o blood_n as_o at_o constance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o john_n husse_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n what_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o villainy_n have_v be_v use_v cast_v their_o dead_a body_n on_o the_o ground_n abuse_v woman_n spoil_v banish_v starve_a and_o torment_v be_v know_v to_o these_o who_o have_v read_v that_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n 4._o it_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o malice_n it_o come_v from_o and_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o that_o if_o they_o put_v few_o to_o death_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o or_o be_v by_o god_n and_o external_a cause_n restrain_v but_o their_o attempt_n and_o law_n as_o that_o of_o alphonse_n his_o make_n of_o it_o treason_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n or_o converse_n with_o â—_o lollard_n bull_n incitement_n and_o promise_n to_o engage_v other_o to_o destroy_v protestant_n do_v hold_v out_o their_o humour_n now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o we_o will_v find_v no_o persecution_n have_v be_v long_o sore_a or_o more_o cruel_a than_o this_o this_o demonstration_n therefore_o be_v full_a and_o prove_v he_o come_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o may_v be_v retort_v if_o this_o persecution_n be_v fulfil_v than_o he_o be_v come_v more_o may_v be_v see_v on_o chap._n 13._o the_o five_o and_o six_o demonstration_n be_v also_o find_v faulty_a by_o this_o the_o five_o assert_v that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o to_o continue_v such_o a_o short_a time_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o six_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o come_v forty_o five_o day_n after_o his_o ruin_n both_o which_o be_v false_a not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o from_o this_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n hold_v forth_o sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o ruin_n which_o in_o such_o a_o time_n can_v be_v do_v yea_o all_o these_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20._o be_v after_o his_o begin_a height_n see_v chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o short_a continuance_n and_o if_o that_o reckon_n be_v true_a then_o at_o that_o time_n any_o that_o can_v count_v antichrist_n rise_v or_o end_n which_o to_o they_o be_v palpable_a may_v know_v the_o precise_a end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o come_v which_o be_v false_a and_o whereas_o he_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr pontif._n make_v the_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n long_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n to_o reconcile_v that_o of_o dan._n 12._o of_o 1290._o day_n which_o ignorant_o he_o apply_v to_o antichrist_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o the_o term_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v chap._n 13._o set_v to_o the_o beast_n as_o 1260._o day_n be_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o one_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o other_o therefore_o that_o place_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o beside_o if_o he_o continue_v a_o month_n long_o as_o that_o count_n make_v he_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o themselves_o add_v a_o month_n more_o and_o break_v the_o time_n which_o they_o call_v definite_a thus_o these_o demonstration_n right_o follow_v will_v not_o only_o make_v out_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o use_n be_v practical_a and_o 1._o see_v here_o the_o change_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o they_o and_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o time_v they_o and_o stint_v they_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o he_o 2._o our_o lord_n the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 14._o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a person_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o he_o to_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v comfort_v in_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o this_o person_n ow_v his_o people_n so_o that_o they_o have_v common_a cause_n friend_n and_o adversary_n he_o and_o the_o choose_a be_v on_o one_o side_n 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n get_v always_o the_o victory_n the_o side_n he_o be_v on_o lose_v never_o in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o to_o his_o end_n what_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v before_o man_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v on_o the_o lamb_n side_n the_o victory_n there_o only_o be_v sure_a 5._o the_o weight_n of_o the_o victory_n lie_v on_o christ_n concurrence_n because_o he_o be_v on_o that_o side_n he_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n by_o who_o conduct_n the_o victory_n be_v allanerly_a attain_v his_o soldier_n need_v not_o fight_v but_o stand_v and_o behold_v his_o salvation_n be_v chap._n 19_o they_o follow_v in_o white_a not_o fight_v but_o triumph_v it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o overcome_v all_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o only_o be_v arm_v lecture_n vi._n vers._n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n have_v describe_v the_o beast_n proceed_v to_o interpret_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n undertake_n vers_fw-la 7._o this_o woman_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o thing_n 1._o by_o her_o greatness_n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o by_o her_o ruin_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o 3._o by_o a_o more_o particular_a character_n from_o her_o present_a state_n
36._o cajetan_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-la primatu_fw-la rom._n eccles._n all_o of_o they_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o this_o office_n be_v to_o continue_v yet_o for_o the_o three_o that_o this_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o from_o such_o ground_n as_o bellar._n assert_v or_o at_o the_o most_o as_o gregor_n disp_n 1._o punct_a 7â—_n pag._n 35_o 36_o 37._o testimoniis_fw-la omnium_fw-la locupletissimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o cajetan_n observe_v these_o four_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v out_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n 1._o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v at_o rome_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v at_o it_o not_o as_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o settle_a bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n peculiar_o and_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o peter_n live_v in_o that_o seat_n and_o die_v there_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o particular_a sea_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o that_o by_o his_o deed_n he_o annex_v his_o catholic_a power_n unto_o that_o particular_a sea_n that_o whoever_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o one_o shall_v also_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o other_o beside_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v clear_v concern_v every_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v that_o succeed_v in_o that_o seat_n now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o four_o that_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o say_v as_o cajetan_n ibid._n that_o this_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la institutione_n but_o attest_v unto_o by_o peter_n deed_n in_o die_v there_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o history_n or_o fable_n out_o of_o egisippus_n who_o say_v that_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o eschew_v martyrdom_n do_v meet_v jesus_n christ_n who_o tell_v peter_n that_o he_o be_v go_v again_o to_o rome_n to_o suffer_v from_o which_o peter_n draw_v that_o christ_n will_v he_o to_o return_v to_o die_v at_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v and_o from_o this_o rise_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o papist_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o he_o as_o build_v on_o a_o ground_n of_o say_v because_o this_o story_n hold_v out_o peter_n act_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n from_o this_o unclearnesse_n it_o arise_v that_o it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v even_o among_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o papist_n whether_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n necessary_o be_v peter_n successor_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 24._o quest_n 2._o other_o also_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n by_o many_o reason_n assert_v the_o last_o and_o when_o gregory_n de_fw-fr val._n condemn_v it_o he_o do_v it_o but_o on_o these_o ground_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o leave_v that_o undetermined_a until_o now_o and_o that_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o soto_n do_v suppose_v they_o to_o have_v determine_v nothing_o he_o say_v vetus_fw-la patrum_fw-la traditio_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o when_o it_o be_v but_o videtur_fw-la in_o tradition_n what_o certainty_n be_v there_o which_o determination_n as_o be_v say_v resolve_v still_o on_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o you_o may_v see_v more_o direct_o this_o question_n handle_v apud_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr val._n punct_a 7._o pag._n 37_o 39_o where_o he_o do_v ride_v the_o circle_n clear_o say_v he_o how_o know_v we_o this_o particular_a pope_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o determination_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o second_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v his_o determination_n to_o be_v right_a ans._n because_o he_o have_v that_o privilege_n who_o be_v peter_n successor_n for_o peter_n successor_n have_v only_o that_o power_n to_o determine_v so_o from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v pleaded-for_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o be_v from_o the_o word_n must_v be_v from_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o loose_a or_o question_v this_o succession_n and_o all_o fail_v it_o be_v so_o essential_a a_o ground_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v thus_o support_v and_o though_o there_o be_v uncertainty_n sufficient_a from_o unclearnesse_n in_o all_o these_o four_o which_o cajetan_n lay_v down_o yet_o if_o we_o add_v a_o five_o principle_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o before_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n constitution_n or_o the_o force_n of_o his_o deed_n we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v lawful_o succeed_v to_o peter_n for_o as_o gersom_a say_v and_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n grant_v they_o suppon_v this_o talis_fw-la papa_n ritè_fw-la successit_fw-la petro_n per_fw-la electtionem_fw-la and_o here_o the_o certainty_n be_v as_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n say_v certitudine_fw-la morali_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o as_o gersom_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la cognisione_n solum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la yet_o if_o this_o fail_v the_o obedience_n can_v be_v claim_v because_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o woman_n as_o once_o there_o be_v as_o platina_n their_o own_o writer_n in_o vit_fw-mi job._n 8._o testify_v such_o be_v incapable_a of_o order_n or_o if_o the_o election_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v null_a they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o assistance_n in_o which_o case_n obedience_n be_v not_o due_a or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n as_o for_o 70._o year_n there_o be_v between_o two_o pope_n one_o at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o avignion_n and_o neither_o of_o which_o have_v a_o successor_n but_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v while_o both_o these_o sea_n be_v fill_v it_o will_v still_o be_v uncertain_a in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o how_o to_o account_v of_o their_o determination_n while_o this_o be_v clear_v so_o intricate_a be_v this_o great_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v this_o succession_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o need_v no_o more_o but_o humane_a testimony_n of_o history_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o question_v only_o about_o person_n or_o fact_n but_o the_o ratio_fw-la why_o or_o the_o fact_n that_o make_v rome_n have_v this_o precedency_n and_o if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o faith_n the_o premise_n that_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o must_v be_v so_o also_o or_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v humane_a than_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o they_o again_o 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o fact_n as_o ground_v our_o faith_n as_o to_o they_o and_o can_v any_o humane_a story_n work_v a_o divine_a faith_n such_o as_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o story_n of_o that_o fact_n in_o its_o matter_n have_v be_v of_o divine_a faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v neglect_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o fact_n as_o the_o clear_n whereof_o ground_v this_o supreme_a officer_n to_o they_o and_o take_v away_o that_o fact_n and_o he_o be_v away_o he_o depend_v so_o on_o it_o and_o so_o a_o deacon_n or_o pastor_n shall_v give_v more_o warrant_n for_o his_o place_n from_o scripture_n than_o the_o supreme_a vicar_n which_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a and_o yet_o without_o suppose_v it_o their_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n successor_n such_o then_o as_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o fact_n such_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o conclusion_n 4._o there_o be_v as_o all_o the_o forecited_a author_n say_v a_o identity_n now_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o who_o be_v the_o one_o he_o necessary_o and_o no_o other_o be_v also_o the_o other_o than_o whatever_o authority_n be_v give_v for_o appropriate_v that_o privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n there_o must_v be_v that_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o peter_n see_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o one_o descend_v by_o the_o other_o but_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o say_v necessary_o then_o the_o succession_n which_o be_v his_o only_a and_o allanerly_a and_o have_v never_o be_v pleaded-for_a as_o they_o say_v by_o any_o other_o must_v then_o be_v of_o that_o same_o authority_n test_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o counsel_n father_n pope_n custom_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v never_o give_v a_o divine_a warrant_n and_o whatever_o be_v truth_n of_o peter_n be_v and_o die_v at_o rome_n which_o certain_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v fulfil_v before_o
excel_v and_o go_v beyond_o other_o place_n and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o outward_a commodity_n as_o 1._o they_o sell_v pardon_n indulgence_n bishopric_n yea_o christ_n heaven_n dispensation_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la rome_n venalia_fw-la these_o make_v their_o great_a man_n rich_a 2._o they_o buy_v costly_a thing_n for_o their_o own_o pomp_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v merchant_n who_o both_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o they_o be_v singulary_o merchant_n beyond_o other_o the_o righteousness_n then_o of_o this_o sad_a judgement_n appear_v 1._o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o superfluity_n 2._o from_o her_o propagate_a of_o it_o to_o other_o 3._o from_o her_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o so_o that_o no_o call_n almost_o do_v thrive_v better_o than_o to_o be_v a_o monger_n of_o her_o superstition_n either_o in_o carry_v something_o from_o she_o or_o bring_v something_o to_o she_o the_o second_o voice_n from_o vers_n 4_o to_z vers_n 21._o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o by_o a_o new_a witness_n of_o that_o destruction_n which_o man_n easy_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v either_o the_o lord_n himself_o immediate_o who_o call_v the_o people_n his_o my_o people_n or_o his_o minister_n mediate_o by_o his_o authority_n call_v they_o his_o word_n set_v out_o this_o destruction_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o god_n people_n from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o 9_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o commination_n or_o foretell_v of_o the_o lamentation_n shall_v follow_v this_o great_a desolation_n among_o her_o friend_n king_n merchant_n and_o ship-master_n to_o vers_n 20._o 3._o by_o incitation_n to_o god_n people_n to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o vers_fw-la 20_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o desolation_n that_o 1._o all_o that_o will_v shun_v the_o judgement_n will_v flee_v from_o it_o as_o lot_z do_v out_o of_o sodom_n 2._o as_o it_o give_v ground_n of_o fear_n to_o some_o so_o it_o give_v ground_n of_o lamentation_n to_o other_o 3._o of_o rejoice_v to_o a_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v these_o who_o have_v former_o separate_v from_o she_o it_o must_v then_o be_v great_a that_o make_v and_o work_v fear_n grief_n and_o joy_n so_o universal_o the_o exhortation_n have_v two_o part_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o which_o show_v that_o now_o her_o ruin_n be_v at_o hand_n get_v you_o say_v he_o quick_o from_o she_o as_o moses_n say_v numb_a 16._o 26._o to_o the_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o korah_n datban_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v borrow_v from_o jer._n 51.6_o and_o that_o their_o delivery_n approach_v with_o her_o ruin_n and_o fall_v the_o second_o exhortation_n be_v vers_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o upstirring_a of_o god_n people_n not_o to_o be_v remiss_a in_o execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o her_o according_a to_o their_o calling_n and_o station_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o opportunity_n concern_v the_o first_o exhortation_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v beside_o its_o scope_n which_o be_v clear_a to_o show_v her_o approach_a ruin_n 1._o what_o sort_n of_o separation_n this_o be_v which_o be_v call_v for_o 2._o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o any_o godly_a have_v be_v may_v be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n before_o its_o destruction_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o necessity_n or_o warrant_n of_o separate_n from_o rome_n and_o what_o more_o now_o than_o before_o and_o why_o babylon_n only_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o if_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o she_o before_o we_o answer_v we_o must_v premit_fw-la a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o babylon_n and_o be_v in_o babylon_n 1._o babylon_n or_o rome_n may_v be_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o great_a city_n or_o dominion_n 2._o as_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sinful_a degenerate_v party_n or_o apostatise_v church_n of_o antichrist_n so_o in_o the_o first_o acceptation_n to_o be_v in_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o rome_n as_o god_n people_n be_v in_o babylon_n yet_o not_o of_o babylon_n live_v in_o the_o place_n but_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n so_o one_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n two_o way_n 1._o local_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o antichristian_a church_n nor_o be_v this_o in_o itself_o sinful_a if_o by_o some_o circumstance_n it_o become_v not_o so_o 2._o one_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n thus_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o due_a time_n for_o answer_v then_o to_o the_o first_o question_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n distinguish_v even_o by_o independent_a divine_n vide_fw-la norton_n ad_fw-la apoll._n quast_o ult_n 1._o there_o be_v schisma_fw-la that_o be_v a_o separate_n from_o the_o unity_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o pure_a if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o be_v simple_o and_o always_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o true_a church_n this_o schism_n consist_v not_o always_o in_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v heresy_n but_o in_o divide_a practice_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o augustin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3_o schismaticos_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la diversa_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la disrupta_fw-la communionis_fw-la societas_fw-la so_o it_o rent_v unity_n and_o be_v either_o negativum_fw-la schisma_fw-la where_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o withdraw_a without_o set_v up_o a_o new_a distinct_a church_n or_o positive_a when_o it_o not_o only_o withdraw_v but_o set_v up_o another_o worship_n or_o church_n as_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n do_v to_o keep_v communion_n only_o with_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v to_o have_v altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n 2._o there_o be_v separation_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o either_o in_o whole_a when_o people_n withdraw_v from_o communion_n in_o whole_a from_o other_o as_o no_o church_n or_o 2._o in_o part_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o church_n yet_o can_v communicate_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o ubiquitary_n since_o that_o ubiquity_n spring_v up_o this_o be_v sinful_a or_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v no_o church_n such_o as_o babel_n be_v a_o total_a separation_n be_v necessary_a or_o in_o part_n it_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o exceed_v not_o its_o ground_n but_o when_o separation_n be_v from_o a_o true_a church_n though_o with_o some_o defect_n total_o or_o beyond_o that_o wherein_o she_o be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v sinful_a and_o as_o cotton_n say_v on_o cant._n 6._o a_o condemn_v as_o no_o church_n that_o which_o christ_n account_v one_o and_o be_v too_o much_o nycity_n not_o to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o with_o who_o he_o keep_v communion_n thus_o it_o become_v schisma_fw-la the_o three_o be_v secession_n that_o be_v without_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o another_o yet_o local_o to_o remove_v upon_o some_o urgent_a or_o lawful_a occasion_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a to_o another_o or_o better_o constitute_v church_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v no_o separation_n but_o may_v be_v even_o from_o a_o lawful_a church_n and_o pure_a the_o first_o to_o wit_n a_o schism_n be_v neither_o here_o called-for_a nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v a_o schism_n with_o rome_n she_o not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v rend_v or_o from_o who_o the_o rent_n be_v and_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n separation_n and_o that_o total_a be_v called-for_a and_o be_v so_o always_o since_o she_o become_v antichristian_a that_o none_o continue_v in_o her_o communion_n but_o that_o they_o renounce_v it_o the_o three_o also_o be_v now_o called-for_a here_o that_o they_o will_v even_o separate_v local_o from_o she_o as_o lot_n do_v from_o sodom_n or_o these_o that_o be_v near_o korah_n do_v from_o their_o tent_n because_o 1._o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o her_o ruin_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o keep_v a_o local_a distance_n as_o in_o the_o example_n aforesaid_a 2._o the_o former_a separation_n be_v always_o necessary_a in_o heart_n and_o practice_n from_o that_o party_n and_o it_o be_v like_a except_o it_o be_v among_o any_o yet_o to_o be_v call_v be_v actual_o before_o this_o but_o here_o something_o more_o and_o peculiar_a to_o this_o reason_n to_o wit_n her_o destruction_n be_v call_v for_o which_o be_v not_o always_o before_o require_v separation_n may_v be_v without_o secession_n and_o secession_n in_o change_a place_n without_o separation_n in_o communion_n but_o here_o both_o be_v called-for_a for_o
clergyman_n their_o lamentation_n for_o their_o temporal_a loss_n and_o hazard_n also_o to_o wit_n both_o lucrum_fw-la cessans_fw-la and_o damnum_fw-la emergens_fw-la which_o two_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o lamentation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o proceed_v ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o ship-man_n and_o underrower_n of_o peter_n bark_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o subminister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v their_o stand_n by_o this_o trade_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o their_o lamentation_n be_v much_o more_o as_o have_v â—_o more_o sensible_a touch_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n in_o she_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n possible_o be_v more_o blind_v than_o other_o and_o regrate_a the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n that_o have_v no_o equal_a in_o her_o pump_n and_o have_v now_o no_o equal_a in_o her_o ruin_n yet_o so_o they_o lament_v as_o it_o appear_v what_o pinch_v they_o most_o she_o make_v all_o that_o trade_v in_o ship_n rich_a ver_fw-la 19_o not_o simple_o all_o who_o trade_v in_o outward_a thing_n but_o all_o her_o depender_n in_o abbacy_n and_o convent_v priest_n jesuit_n and_o all_o inferior_a order_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v servant_n to_o this_o stately_a city_n in_o her_o merchandise_n and_o provide_v for_o her_o vent_v of_o her_o ware_n and_o carry_v they_o through_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v back_o return_v for_o the_o adorn_v of_o she_o again_o all_o in_o that_o seâ—_n be_v make_v rich_a so_o the_o merchant_n suit_n with_o the_o ware_n the_o ship-man_n and_o sea_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o both_o employ_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o rome_n sinful_a to_o she_o and_o enrich_v to_o her_o servant_n and_o merchant_n occupy_v in_o it_o these_o ship-mens_n stand_n depend_v on_o rome_n and_o her_o ruin_n be_v they_o for_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n live_v by_o her_o trade_n and_o that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o her_o merchant_n from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o sea_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v here_o but_o so_o as_o serve_v to_o this_o antichristian_a trade_n and_o end_n of_o merchandize_v in_o the_o form_n law_n and_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o that_o whore_n and_o her_o clergy_n who_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o that_o employment_n and_o make_v up_o by_o it_o the_o order_n be_v the_o ship_n and_o man_n that_o trade_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o spirituality_n under_o which_o notion_n they_o trade_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o trade_n inrich_v rome_n most_o to_o wit_n of_o soul_n and_o what_o hold_v on_o its_o merchant_n to_o wit_n self_n interest_n it_o give_v they_o such_o a_o be_v as_o they_o have_v in_o worldly_a esteem_n and_o grandour_n and_o what_o wonder_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o trade_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n denounciation_n follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o this_o ruin_n by_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n it_o shall_v give_v and_o just_o give_v to_o all_o god_n people_n former_o oppress_v by_o she_o the_o word_n be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n speak_v to_o other_o than_o these_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o word_n before_o by_o heaven_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v figurative_o be_v understand_v the_o great_a glory_n god_n shall_v have_v out_o of_o rome_n destruction_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v affect_v heaven_n and_o be_v ground_n to_o they_o of_o joy_n or_o rather_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n so_o they_o come_v in_o as_o obey_v this_o chap._n 19_o and_o they_o sing_v and_o by_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v understand_v their_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v joy_v be_v because_o in_o this_o judgement_n god_n have_v have_v respect_n to_o they_o to_o vindicate_v they_o and_o to_o liberate_v they_o and_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o she_o to_o wit_n rome_n antichristian_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o all_o saint_n vers_fw-la 24_o or_o 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n answ._n 1._o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o apostle_n blood_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n blood_n though_o she_o never_o actual_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o who_o wrong_v any_o of_o the_o member_n on_o that_o common_a account_n as_o such_o he_o wrong_v the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v one_o cause_n 2._o because_o they_o who_o wrong_v one_o they_o virtual_o wrong_v all_o and_o their_o malice_n will_v reach_v to_o all_o if_o they_o have_v they_o as_o matth._n 23.31_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n for_o you_o shall_v slay_v i_o and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o to_o they_o if_o you_o have_v have_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v accessary_a in_o serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o persecuter_n who_o have_v all_o one_o lot_n and_o who_o come_v last_o in_o come_v in_o on_o the_o same_o score_n with_o the_o former_a so_o be_v the_o generation_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v from_o abel_n time_n matth._n 23._o unto_o that_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o they_o rejoice_v not_o carnal_o or_o selfish_o but_o 1._o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n manifest_v 2._o that_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o the_o threaten_n they_o have_v pronounce_v in_o his_o name_n do_v appear_v now_o to_o be_v vindicate_v and_o ratify_v and_o god_n ow_v they_o which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n that_o be_v there_o be_v still_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o babylon_n god_n come_v and_o now_o decide_v for_o they_o and_o declare_v it_o be_v truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o not_o error_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_a way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o snare_n be_v remove_v from_o many_o a_o poor_a soul._n this_o be_v joyful_a to_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o former_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o this_o add_v to_o their_o joy_n when_o god_n now_o hear_v they_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o hear_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 21._o by_o the_o second_o angel_n who_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n confirm_v this_o final_a and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o sign_n go_v first_o the_o word_n next_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o close_a the_o sign_n be_v a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o as_o this_o heavy_a stone_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v but_o sudden_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v so_o sure_o shall_v this_o fall_v of_o babylon_n or_o rome_n destruction_n be_v and_o that_o with_o violence_n and_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o angel_n exposition_n vers_fw-la 21._o as_o take_v from_o jer._n 51.63_o 64._o and_o speak_v of_o old_a babylon_n he_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v this_o desolation_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o out_o of_o jer._n 25.10_o 11._o where_o the_o sad_a desolation_n of_o judah_n be_v prophesy_v in_o these_o almost_o the_o same_o term_n 1._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o chearfulnesse_n and_o mirth_n there_o 2._o no_o tradsmen-usefull_a for_o man_n life_n there_o 3._o no_o millstone_n or_o provision_n meet_v for_o entertain_v man_n life_n there_o 4._o no_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o what_o be_v comfortable_a but_o absolute_a darkness_n there_o 5._o no_o marry_a or_o cheerful_a solemnity_n of_o that_o kind_n without_o out_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o continue_a city_n these_o particular_n be_v instance_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v out_o desolation_n and_o its_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v three_o great_a one_o the_o first_o be_v vers_n 23._o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o these_o be_v not_o common_a trader_n but_o such_o as_o become_v by_o this_o trade_n to_o be_v and_o be_v account_v great_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o sinful_a and_o peculiarly_a sinful_a to_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v give_v here_o as_o the_o
prophet_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o church_n force_v to_o flee_v it_o be_v like_a it_o hold_v out_o a_o temporal_a freedom_n suit_v with_o these_o end_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o lie_v under_o before_o for_o if_o in_o suffer_v time_n saint_n still_o reign_v spiritual_o then_o that_o new_a engagement_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n will_v not_o interrupt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reign_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o they_o still_o do_v reign_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o and_o only_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v more_o particular_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o lecture_n follow_v only_o now_o from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o text_n which_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a man_n have_v be_v father_v wrongful_o on_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o earth_n personal_o and_o that_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n even_o unlawful_a as_o drink_v polygamy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v invent_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o still_o count_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n even_o by_o these_o call_v chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n by_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o millenaries_n error_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o where_o he_o show_v cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n who_o add_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n also_o a_o second_o error_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o some_o profess_v to_o expect_v such_o a_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o enjoy_v carnal_a sinful_a pleasure_n but_o lawful_a delight_n wherewith_o they_o say_v the_o earth_n shall_v then_o abound_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v iraeneus_n justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n this_o flow_v from_o papias_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n which_o make_v his_o opinion_n the_o more_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o be_v not_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n he_o also_o fall_v into_o other_o fault_n by_o follow_a tradition_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o native_a consequent_a of_o that_o principle_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n allow_v the_o saint_n resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n before_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n but_o abound_v only_o in_o spiritual_a delight_n of_o such_o augustin_n profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o also_o be_v many_o of_o these_o father_n call_v chiliast_n this_o be_v still_o account_v a_o error_n rather_o than_o a_o heresy_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kingdom_n here_o again_o neither_o do_v these_o opinion_n spring_v from_o this_o text_n as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v general_a the_o martyr_n the_o text_n say_v all_o saint_n shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o reign_n with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n on_o the_o place_n 2._o some_o bring_v not_o christ_n down_o personal_o yet_o plead_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o reign_v of_o they_o with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o alstedius_n do_v in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la apoc._n 3._o some_o go_v on_o more_o gross_o and_o add_v to_o that_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o reign_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n thus_o henry_n archer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a all_o these_o thwart_n with_o and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o 4._o other_o also_o that_o begin_v these_o year_n too_o soon_o or_o expect_v too_o great_a a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o a_o absolute_a universal_a freedom_n to_o come_v may_v see_v the_o groundlessness_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v say_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o to_o show_v wherein_o this_o good_a and_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a ground_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v no_o uncouth_a nor_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o though_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o expression_n be_v strange-like_a and_o this_o prejudice_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o some_o peculiar_a mystery_n and_o unheard_a off_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v here_o it_o have_v occasion_v the_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o sum_n then_o we_o conceive_v this_o place_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o flourish_a and_o good_a condition_n for_o some_o time_n of_o the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o six_o peculiar_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n and_o go_v together_o opposite_a to_o six_o thing_n wherein_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v 1._o in_o pure_a ordinance_n and_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o christ_n do_v reign_v on_o earth_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v who_o reign_n with_o he_o when_o he_o reign_v even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o flee_v when_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v obscure_v 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n upon_o professor_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o much_o of_o this_o good_a condition_n must_v certain_o be_v in_o that_o dominion_n over_o sin_n opposite_a to_o that_o natural_a slavery_n and_o death_n by_o it_o under_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v therefore_o be_v the_o word_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v call_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o dead_a world_n ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o plurality_n and_o abundance_n of_o professor_n their_o embrace_v this_o gospel_n many_o nation_n set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o chap._n 11._o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o christ_n reign_n when_o the_o nation_n become_v he_o and_o thus_o their_o reign_v be_v oppose_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n to_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o who_o be_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v compare_v together_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o neither_o christ_n nor_o they_o seem_v to_o reign_v but_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o open_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n then_o begin_v their_o dominion_n even_o as_o their_o former_a purity_n and_o light_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o darkness_n and_o error_n that_o go_v before_o as_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n hos._n 11._o ult_n in_o respect_n of_o ephraim_n bondage_n in_o error_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o a_o visible_a bold_a public_a profession_n of_o these_o saint_n by_o a_o church-state_n not_o only_o worship_v private_o as_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o open_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o there_o be_v nation_n together_o and_o the_o temple_n open_a and_o religion_n avow_v and_o discipline_n exercise_v then_o they_o reign_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a lurk_v 5._o it_o be_v in_o outward_a freedom_n sometime_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o be_v not_o free_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o military_a or_o civil_a employment_n under_o heathen_n to_o buy_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o now_o either_o god_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o ruler_n or_o restrain_v their_o malice_n by_o some_o counterballance_a thing_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v constantine_n thus_o they_o reign_v when_o they_o
not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o last_o be_v absurd_a and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n we_o must_v account_v the_o former_a to_o be_v such_o also_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o second_o thing_n question_v concern_v the_o party_n reign_v be_v whether_o they_o that_o reign_v thus_o be_v such_o as_o have_v former_o live_v and_o die_v and_o after_o death_n be_v make_v to_o reign_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v death_n answ._n we_o say_v these_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n here_o be_v not_o saint_n depart_v but_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o die_v live_v saint_n member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n we_o shall_v first_o confirm_v the_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a saint_n that_o be_v such_o as_o once_o live_v and_o die_v and_o thereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o life_n again_o which_o be_v three_o way_n express_v by_o several_a author_n 1._o not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v martyr_a and_o bring_v again_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n with_o their_o body_n as_o the_o old_a millenaries_n conceit_v for_o 1._o that_o make_v all_o this_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o show_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n than_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o agree_v to_o saint_n that_o never_o die_v bodily_a therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v this_o resurrection_n agree_v to_o all_o who_o be_v then_o live_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o live_a saint_n must_v at_o that_o time_n be_v live_v with_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a reckon_n with_o the_o dead_a world_n which_o can_v be_v or_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n then_o which_o be_v false_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o this_o clear_v it_o that_o it_o make_v folk_n free_a of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o only_o that_o do_v it_o as_o be_v say_v 3._o it_o cross_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n whereof_o dead_a saint_n be_v not_o member_n 4._o it_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o dominion_n encompass_v and_o straighten_a by_o gog_n and_o magog_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v saint_n from_o heaven_n to_o that_o condition_n 5._o how_o shall_v they_o live_v on_o earth_n a_o spiritual_a life_n not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v or_o a_o natural_a life_n again_o in_o these_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a 6._o this_o will_v make_v a_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n beside_o the_o one_o universal_a judgement_n and_o resurrection_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1_o thess._n 4._o speak_v of_o all_o live_n then_o and_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v before_o to_o go_v together_o to_o meet_v christ._n 7._o what_o come_v of_o they_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n expire_v it_o be_v they_o who_o do_v reign_v who_o be_v encompass_v but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o saint_n raise_v again_o for_o 1._o than_o they_o will_v be_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o reign_n this_o last_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o such_o who_o reign_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o it_o must_v either_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v as_o be_v clear_v 2._o again_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v martyr_n rise_v again_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o enjoy_v a_o dominion_n in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n this_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n as_o the_o former_a 2._o this_o dominion_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o in_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o martyr_n 3._o this_o dominion_n and_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o dominion_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v also_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v again_o suspend_v in_o it_o which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o martyr_n and_o saint_n live_v under_o antichrist_n and_o other_o persecuter_n who_o be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o reign_v by_o their_o soul_n enjoy_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n as_o paraeus_n and_o ordinary_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v it_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o these_o saint_n do_v reign_v even_o after_o their_o death_n but_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o 1._o because_o that_o reign_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o mean_v here_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o that_o reign_v of_o saint_n depart_v be_v continual_a in_o all_o time_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o thousand_o year_n 3._o that_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v interrupt_v this_o may_v be_v 4._o it_o agree_v to_o saint_n in_o their_o most_o suffer_a condition_n even_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o even_o then_o they_o overcome_v and_o reign_v so_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a good_a condition_n and_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n former_a hard_a strait_n and_o be_v interrupt_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 7._o by_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o be_v live_v saint_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o in_o some_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a flourish_a condition_n concern_v who_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v all_o saint_n then_o live_v or_o some_o few_o only_a 2._o what_o these_o contradistinguished_a one_o from_o another_o be_v who_o these_o martyr_n and_o who_o these_o other_o be_v 3._o how_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o reign_v if_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o we_o say_v 1._o they_o be_v live_v saint_n who_o never_o yet_o do_v see_v death_n not_o martyr_n former_o kill_v but_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o the_o martyr_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o pollution_n such_o as_o be_v chap._n 14._o call_v virgin_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o live_v thus_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a world_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v all_o these_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o in_o their_o successor_n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n die_v never_o even_o as_o the_o witness_n continue_v all_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n so_o it_o be_v here_o one_o generation_n succee_v to_o another_o now_o if_o it_o be_v martyr_n restore_v to_o life_n then_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o be_v here_o common_a to_o all_o 2._o then_o they_o will_v live_v still_o and_o be_v in_o new_a hazard_n by_o satan_n lose_v which_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saint_n that_o be_v encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o former_o do_v reign_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v therefore_o it_o be_v live_a saint_n continue_v in_o a_o succession_n for_o many_o year_n they_o who_o in_o their_o life_n do_v reign_v suffer_v after_o death_n in_o their_o successor_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n even_o as_o their_o predecessor_n who_o suffer_v in_o their_o life_n yet_o after_o death_n reign_v in_o their_o posterity_n the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o sheweth_z that_o both_o the_o reign_v of_o martyr_n and_o suffer_v of_o these_o saint_n must_v be_v verify_v in_o their_o successor_n for_o all_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n but_o many_o live_a saint_n who_o never_o die_v must_v either_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o or_o they_o must_v be_v among_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n to_o live_a saint_n again_o the_o martyr_n reign_v here_o will_v be_v then_o either_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o live_n who_o be_v understand_v add_v they_o must_v live_v and_o reign_v who_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v
fruitfulness_n put_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o without_o pain_n or_o industry_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o with_o pain_n more_o than_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v since_o the_o fall_n or_o that_o 2._o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v all_o rich_a and_o none_o poor_a yea_o that_o chief_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n these_o we_o account_v false_a and_o groundless_a and_o without_o the_o least_o warrant_v here_o and_o as_o they_o be_v without_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n so_o be_v they_o as_o will_v seem_v direct_o against_o it_o and_o other_o certain_a ground_n as_o 1._o that_o what_o be_v promise_v here_o be_v especial_o spiritual_a 2._o that_o this_o promise_v here_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v possessoâ—â—_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o '_o it_o 3._o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o creature_n from_o bondage_n be_v reserve_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—y_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v which_o be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n rom._n 8.21_o 22_o 23._o if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o delivery_n before_o that_o it_o need_v not_o groan_v so_o for_o that_o time_n 4._o beside_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a especial_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o diversion_n to_o our_o carnal_a humour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o temporal_a abundance_n to_o hunt_v after_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sibnesse_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o creature_n that_o make_v many_o profess_v more_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o kingdom_n than_o in_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v uncontrovertible_a neither_o can_v any_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v wrong_v by_o this_o for_o certain_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v ever_o preferable_a to_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v as_o groundless_a as_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o saint_n than_o shall_v abound_v in_o that_o affluence_n of_o all_o these_o temporal_a riches_n for_o 1._o christ_n promise_n and_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n run_v not_o on_o these_o term_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o that_o kind_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o among_o his_o people_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o object_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o cross_n be_v speak_v of_o to_o wait_v on_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n and_o certain_o poverty_n be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o their_o cross_n and_o conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o cross_n to_o they_o which_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n usual_o keep_v off_o as_o contempt_n reproach_n strait_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v account_v still_o a_o portion_n for_o these_o of_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o that_o god_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o a_o more_o large_a share_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v the_o other_o to_o who_o as_o to_o young_a heir_n he_o have_v reserve_v a_o better_a heritage_n 5._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o place_v this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 6._o if_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o much_o riches_n power_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n pray_v for_o it_o and_o aim_v at_o it_o as_o they_o may_v do_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o wit_n health_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v it_o hardly_o be_v think_v that_o believer_n be_v warrant_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o have_v a_o temporal_a dominion_n we_o be_v command_v heb._n 13.5_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o to_o be_v content_a if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n 7._o if_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n promise_v then_o be_v it_o general_o and_o equal_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n whereof_o yet_o all_o young_a and_o old_a master_n and_o servant_n rich_a and_o poor_a if_o such_o be_v suppose_v to_o continue_v during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v capable_a 8._o this_o opinion_n give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o carnal_a lust_n to_o let_v out_o themselves_o on_o creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o well_o entertain_v by_o such_o palate_n as_o eusebius_n say_v of_o caerinthus_fw-la that_o be_v delight_v in_o these_o thing_n he_o mould_v a_o kingdom_n agreeable_a to_o they_o but_o what_o do_v these_o taste_n to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compare_v with_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n with_o spirit_n and_o power_n among_o hearer_n and_o with_o these_o other_o thing_n wherein_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v if_o any_o ask_v but_o what_o ill_o be_v in_o that_o last_o opinion_n answ._n beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o wrong_v the_o word_n to_o father_n any_o thing_n on_o it_o which_o it_o will_v not_o own_o and_o so_o prove_v a_o untender_a meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a word_n to_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v it_o do_v 1._o alter_v much_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v ever_o spiritual_a 2._o it_o do_v draw_v affection_n from_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a to_o earthly_a and_o instead_o of_o exercise_v and_o engage_v their_o faith_n to_o a_o spiritual_a dependence_n on_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n himself_o it_o do_v rather_o awake_v their_o carnal_a humour_n to_o warm_v with_o and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o these_o suppose_a brave_a thing_n that_o be_v expect_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o engage_v our_o carnal_a part_n than_o our_o spiritual_a 3._o it_o often_o occasion_v want_n of_o sobriety_n among_o good_a people_n that_o while_o they_o shall_v be_v taken-up_a in_o think_v much_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o blessing_n god_n for_o what_o they_o enjoy_v of_o it_o and_o desire_v the_o furtherance_n of_o its_o spiritual_a success_n they_o be_v by_o this_o bring_v to_o a_o lesser_a estimation_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n still_o expect_v and_o desire_v these_o strange_a thing_n and_o hardly_o get_v these_o opinion_n place_n but_o they_o carry_v a_o sway_n beyond_o the_o simple_a gospel-promise_n and_o privilege_n in_o man_n estimation_n as_o if_o these_o saint_n be_v bless_v beyond_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n any_o other_o time_n beside_o that_o it_o do_v ready_o engage_v man_n in_o a_o untender_a pursuit_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o from_o these_o suppose_a promise_n they_o have_v right_a and_o allowance_n so_o to_o do_v lecture_n iu._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o hold_v serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n that_o which_o rest_v now_o to_o be_v clear_v be_v the_o time_n which_o be_v six_o time_n repeat_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o lead_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v concern_v it_o there_o be_v the_o less_o hazard_n what_o be_v conclude_v if_o these_o strange_a event_n former_o reject_v be_v eschew_v yet_o these_o thing_n concern_v it_o we_o take_v for_o truth_n 1._o that_o simple_o consider_v it_o point_v at_o some_o peculiar_a definit_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v not_o in_o nor_o belong_v unto_o all_o that_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n for_o then_o 1._o it_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n belong_v to_o one_o time_n and_o not_o to_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v express_o difference_v from_o the_o time_n follow_v it_o wherein_o that_o peaceable_a estate_n be_v mar_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o not_o unclear_o contradistinguish_v from_o some_o lose_n or_o liberty_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o church_n before_o his_o apprehend_v here_o ver_fw-la 1._o this_o therefore_o which_o be_v also_o augustins_n judgement_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 6_o &_o 7._o with_o many_o schoolman_n we_o think_v not_o safe_a 2._o whatever_o definit_a time_n it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a it_o design_v a_o long_a time_n simple_o and_o comparative_o the_o long_a
end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o election_n or_o book_n write_v concern_v the_o end_n life_n and_o all_o midse_n lead_v thereto_o as_o redemption_n and_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o covenant_n psal._n 40.7_o as_o repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o book_n contain_v god_n purpose_n and_o the_o several_a mean_n and_o step_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v it_o effectual_a again_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o book_n 1._o for_o exactness_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o miss_v can_v be_v here_o all_o be_v on_o record_n 2._o to_o show_v christ_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o trust_n who_o get_v the_o elect_n to_o save_v joh._n 6.40_o and_o now_o produce_v they_o all_o by_o name_n 3._o it_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o elect_v salvation_n and_o what_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o from_o who_o all_o their_o salvation_n depend_v it_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n elect_v grace_n this_o book_n be_v also_o open_v 1._o because_o now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o who_o be_v elect_a and_o who_o not_o and_o never_o till_o now_o and_o therefore_o ought_v it_o never_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o to_o other_o it_o be_v never_o open_v till_o then_o 2._o because_o than_o god_n good_a reason_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o sovereign_a work_n of_o election_n in_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v which_o till_o this_o time_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o mystery_n shall_v then_o satisfy_o be_v clear_o why_o he_o choose_v so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o why_o such_o and_o not_o other_o this_o man_n live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o not_o this_o at_o another_o time_n here_o reason_n can_v see_v therefore_o faith_n and_o fear_n will_v submit_v and_o forbear_v search_v in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n seek_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o qualification_n of_o these_o here_o enrol_v and_o wait_v for_o satisfaction_n unto_o many_o question_n at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o other_o book_n different_z from_o the_o former_a book_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v produce_v here_o and_o not_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n also_o answ._n condemnation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n god_n condemn_v but_o according_a to_o and_o for_o their_o work_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o decree_n for_o he_o judge_v impenitent_a sinner_n but_o absolution_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n not_o go_v on_o our_o deserve_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o rule_n or_o book_n to_o proceed_v by_o as_o distinct_a from_o our_o deserve_n beside_o now_o god_n will_v have_v reprobate_n acknowledge_v justice_n and_o none_o shall_v blame_v he_o for_o their_o condemnation_n or_o reprobation_n when_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o god_n decree_n shall_v be_v manifest_v together_o what_o ever_o man_n cavil_v now_o no_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o that_o decree_n in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o redeem_a know_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o their_o salvation_n lie_v on_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o purpose_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o now_o both_o these_o be_v clear_v 1._o what_o man_n do_v 2._o who_o among_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o life_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v on_o these_o dead_a follow_v they_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v receive_v their_o last_o doom_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o justice_n and_o sundry_a sort_n both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v judge_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sentence_n to_o all_o but_o two_o qualification_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v add_v 1._o they_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n who_o want_v the_o write_a law_n have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o a_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o who_o live_v under_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o man_n receipt_n come_v in_o to_o this_o reckon_n in_o short_a it_o be_v those_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v enter_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o mat._n 25._o other_o be_v charge_v with_o their_o guilt_n and_o have_v this_o sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o qualification_n show_v the_o justice_n thereof_o more_o that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o for_o their_o work_n work_v here_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o rule_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o proceed_v and_o it_o import_v these_o thing_n 1._o general_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v justice_n in_o the_o sentence_n or_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a sentence_n not_o pass_v on_o any_o by_o guess_n or_o contrary_a to_o their_o deserve_n but_o just_o shall_v it_o be_v past_a by_o a_o vindicative_a justice_n on_o the_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o by_o a_o faithful_a righteous_a sentence_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o godly_a elect_v which_o be_v also_o just_a 1._o because_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o they_o their_o debt_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o cautioner_n 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o engage_v to_o pardon_v they_o in_o that_o book_n of_o redemption_n or_o life_n and_o now_o he_o perform_v and_o keep_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v the_o crown_n at_o this_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o folk_n work_n he_o do_v in_o that_o day_n good_a to_o these_o who_o be_v good_a and_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a he_o pronounce_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v clear_v rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v then_o thus_o distribute_v thus_o justice_n have_v our_o work_n not_o as_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v difference_v from_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v proportionable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a glory_n to_o those_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o well-doing_n great_a glory_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o wrath_n only_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v much_o ill_a but_o great_a wrath_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o for_o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o he_o shall_v reap_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o kind_n corruption_n from_o the_o flesh_n or_o life_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o even_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o according_a to_o their_o sow_v as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o talent_n and_o pound_n be_v clear_a matth._n 25._o and_o luke_n 19.4_o it_o import_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o good_a work_n and_o glory_n for_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o according_a christ_n hold_v it_o out_o mat._n 25.29_o in_o that_o necessary_a connexion_n that_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v get_v more_o but_o not_o because_o he_o have_v but_o in_o order_n certain_o it_o follow_v &_o contra_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v free_o give_v if_o any_o retort_n that_o according_a to_o work_n in_o the_o wicked_a import_v merit_n therefore_o so_o also_o in_o the_o godly_a i_o say_v it_o import_v not_o of_o itself_o merit_n to_o say_v according_a to_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o distribute_v the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o he_o give_v according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n their_o ability_n may_v imply_v fitness_n in_o they_o and_o proportionablenesse_n in_o distribute_v of_o they_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v according_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v merit_n in_o these_o place_n and_o that_o it_o can_v import_v no_o merit_n proper_o take_v here_o though_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o the_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v just_a yet_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o appear_v 1._o because_o grace_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o proceed_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect._n now_o if_o in_o as_o strict_a justice_n their_o work_n deserve_v life_n as_o the_o wicked_a deserve_v death_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mention_v this_o book_n so_o oft_o yea_o 2._o if_o according_a to_o work_n be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o than_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o book_n which_o make_v all_o to_o be_v of_o
like_o angel_n but_o 3._o will_v it_o not_o evidence_n god_n power_n and_o greatness_n and_o be_v a_o stand_a monument_n of_o that_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v some_o trophy_n of_o the_o full_a and_o final_a abolition_n of_o death_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v take_v away_o which_o it_o be_v like_a will_v never_o have_v perish_v either_o by_o fire_n or_o water_n have_v not_o sin_v come_v in_o and_o unwilling_o make_v it_o to_o be_v subject_n therefore_o some_o way_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v fâ—ed_v the_o last_o observable_a thing_n in_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n for_o understand_v this_o we_o premit_fw-la 1._o that_o sea_n be_v not_o allegorical_o or_o improper_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o trouble_n and_o storm_n which_o then_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v free_a of_o though_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o the_o sea_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v proper_o as_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v that_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o universe_n 2._o it_o will_v seem_v that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v new_a also_o will_v not_o agree_v there_o be_v some_o pecullar_n thing_n say_v of_o the_o sea_n in_o its_o pass_n more_o than_o be_v say_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 3._o yet_o hardly_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o so_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o 2._o that_o that_o conflagration_n purge_v the_o element_n but_o annihilate_v they_o not_o but_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o perfection_n as_o it_o do_v all_o the_o world_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n we_o shall_v without_o insist_v lay_v down_o thâ—ee_o way_n how_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n because_o by_o that_o fire_n all_o the_o element_n be_v melt_v and_o make_v to_o run_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o lump_n and_o so_o there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v but_o not_o distinct_o sea_n from_o earth_n but_o all_o together_o that_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o result_n of_o their_o melt_a and_o intermix_v one_o with_o another_o when_o all_o of_o they_o be_v purify_v 2._o but_o because_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v look_v on_o still_o as_o distinct_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o confound_v the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n though_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o sea_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o element_n of_o pure_a water_n but_o that_o body_n of_o salt_n mix_v water_n separate_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v in_o bound_n by_o itself_o which_o differ_v also_o from_o other_o water_n and_o have_v a_o move_a fleet_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n useful_a for_o commerce_n among_o man_n the_o sea_n thus_o understand_v say_v they_o be_v no_o more_o not_o that_o all_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o but_o this_o sea_n be_v purify_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n have_v the_o property_n use_n and_o difference_n which_o now_o it_o have_v from_o other_o water_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o gen._n 1._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o water_n before_o eveâ—â—here_o be_v a_o sea_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sea_n not_o to_o be_v a_o annihilate_v of_o water_n simple_o but_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o original_a nature_n if_o not_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o water_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o sea_n as_o by_o that_o first_o appointment_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.9_o and_o 10._o it_o be_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o the_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o change_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o to_o the_o sea_n also_o even_o although_o folk_n will_v think_v it_o less_o probable_a that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v alter_v with_o fire_n and_o as_o they_o go_v away_o yet_o not_o simple_o but_o the_o former_a heaven_n so_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v the_o former_a sea_n but_o it_o be_v change_v also_o and_o this_o we_o think_v the_o simple_a meaning_n and_o may_v someway_o be_v reconcile_v with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 20.11_o only_o the_o change_n be_v more_o palpable_a on_o it_o for_o although_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v water_n yet_o it_o continue_v not_o to_o be_v sea_n it_o not_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o water_n to_o be_v sea_n from_o this_o great_a change_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o not_o to_o fix_v too_o much_o on_o creature_n which_o be_v pass_v but_o on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o and_o change_v not_o psal._n 102._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n 1_o cor._n 7.27.29_o etc._n etc._n mortification_n be_v a_o good_a study_n for_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2._o it_o will_v press_v we_o to_o holiness_n see_v such_o a_o trial_n and_o change_n will_v be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o godly_a conversation_n wait_v for_o that_o dissolve_v assure_v yourselves_o it_o will_v be_v and_o where_o will_v the_o sinner_n appear_v in_o that_o day_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v by_o the_o schoolman_n how_o the_o godly_a then_o live_v and_o these_o that_o be_v again_o raise_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o time_n and_o what_o pain_n this_o fire_n be_v to_o they_o and_o here_o ignorant_o and_o superstitious_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o purgatory_n to_o these_o that_o be_v live_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o leave_v curiosity_n this_o be_v sure_a 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o fire_n be_v neither_o to_o pain_n nor_o to_o fire_n or_o purge_v the_o elect_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o fire_n material_a can_v take_v away_o sin_n except_o it_o be_v meritorious_o and_o that_o can_v be_v though_o they_o do_v suffer_v for_o many_o suffer_v then_o and_o merit_v not_o but_o this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o rot_a ground_n of_o self_n righteousness_n beside_o this_o fire_n be_v not_o voluntary_a therefore_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v satisfy_v but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v the_o change_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v like_a the_o change_n of_o the_o live_a godly_a will_v not_o be_v by_o this_o fire_n 1._o because_o if_o paul_n be_v live_v he_o will_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o yet_o will_v he_o not_o likely_a suffer_v fire_n 2._o their_o change_n be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n which_o can_v be_v by_o fire_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o death_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o in_o place_n of_o death_n whereas_o certain_o fire_n will_v infer_v die_v it_o be_v a_o material_a fire_n 3._o however_o we_o conceive_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a elect_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o live_n with_o their_o take_n up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 4._o if_o not_o the_o final_a sentence_n on_o all_o shall_v go_v before_o this_o fire_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o must_v be_v before_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o of_o her_o dead_a imply_v this_o the_o glorify_a condition_n therefore_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v begin_v and_o the_o sentence_n have_v pass_v belike_o on_o the_o wicked_a also_o christ_n thereby_o continue_v last_o on_o the_o field_n as_o conqueror_n and_o victor_n before_o this_o fire_n the_o elect_n be_v all_o without_o the_o reach_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v then_o live_v or_o former_o dead_a and_o glorify_a must_v be_v in_o one_o condition_n the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o other_o be_v and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o glorify_a elect_v that_o they_o suffer_v fire_n or_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o
of_o it_o and_o the_o sentence_n upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n will_v clear_v it_o now_o these_o man_n in_o their_o write_n whole_o enervat_fw-la all_o these_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o speak_v of_o thing_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n from_o that_o word_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o opinion_n yet_o it_o infer_v it_o no_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o they_o make_v it_o of_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n past_a and_o that_o of_o civil_a thing_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o what_o concern_v the_o jew_n without_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o little_o or_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o heretic_n save_v that_o they_o apply_v to_o simon_n magus_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o antichrist_n in_o it_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o we_o shall_v condemn_v he_o or_o approve_v he_o this_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a that_o although_o they_o draw_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n time_n they_o reckon_v the_o church_n all_o the_o while_n to_o have_v peace_n and_o move_v only_o a_o objection_n from_o juliey_n as_o if_o to_o other_o enemy_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o interrupt_v that_o peace_n 2._o we_o say_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n chap._n 11._o to_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o be_v no_o story_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o such_o a_o concern_v event_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o what_o be_v that_o of_o simon_n magus_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n wonder_v that_o be_v chap._n 11_o 12._o and_o 13_o &_o c_o how_o will_v the_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a high_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n which_o must_v be_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n chap._n 13_o 11._o how_o impertinent_a be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o king_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o come_v in_o john_n time_n beside_o that_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v before_o john_n write_v the_o pprophecy_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o history_n 3._o we_o say_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v write_v ancient_a and_o modern_a even_a papist_n who_o though_o no_o question_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v such_o a_o interpretation_n to_o liberate_v their_o pope_n yet_o dare_v they_o never_o hazard_v on_o it_o till_o these_o his_o new_a patron_n step_v out_o 4._o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o for_o although_o much_o be_v build_v on_o this_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v sudden_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o that_o word_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o do_v they_o both_o expound_v gog_n and_o magog_n chap._n 20._o of_o the_o turk_n which_o to_o they_o rise_v after_o the_o 1300_o year_n and_o say_v that_o their_o destruction_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v be_v prophesy_v of_o there_o yea_o chap._n 21_o and_o 22._o be_v apply_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o turk_n ruin_n 2._o they_o especial_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o offend_v at_o particular_a application_n to_o man_n yea_o to_o nation_n and_o time_n allege_v that_o these_o event_n be_v of_o more_o universal_a concernment_n yet_o what_o be_v their_o application_n but_o a_o most_o straight_o particular_a and_o narrow_a one_o to_o such_o army_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v of_o little_a note_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o after-heresiarchs_a that_o trouble_v the_o church_n to_o a_o particular_a bishop_n or_o two_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o only_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n these_o be_v obvious_a and_o many_o such_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o draw_v every_o thing_n into_o particular_a examination_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o page_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o action_n 120_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o act_n material_o good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v gracious_a ibid._n what_o be_v requisite_a beside_o the_o moral_a rectitude_n of_o the_o act_n for_o make_v a_o act_n to_o be_v account_v gracious_a 120_o 121_o act_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n so_o qualify_v be_v gracious_a bid_v no_o natural_a man_n can_v perform_v a_o action_n so_o qualify_v 122_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o action_n in_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o degree_n only_o and_o therefore_o a_o person_n in_o try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v not_o look_v only_o to_o the_o degree_n but_o to_o the_o kind_n also_o 122_o 123_o that_o act_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v sometime_o more_fw-mi intense_a than_o some_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n with_o some_o caution_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n 133_o 134_o 135_o the_o sad_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n have_v its_o ensue_a victory_n 393_o alpha_n what_o mean_v thereby_o and_o why_o this_o title_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v 25_o 33_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n what_o 361_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n 50_o why_o the_o epistle_n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n 66_o that_o by_o angel_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n one_o thing_n be_v understand_v prove_v 223_o to_o 230_o how_o angel_n come_v to_o praise_v the_o mediator_n vid._n mediator_n why_o angel_n be_v brought-in_a stand_v about_o the_o throne_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o of_o their_o posture_n the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v their_o manner_n of_o worship_n their_o song_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o object_n &_o manner_n of_o it_o 395_o 396_o the_o angel_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n be_v christ._n 406_o why_o the_o seven_o angel_n do_v not_o sound_v at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v they_o and_o what_o be_v in_o it_o for_o our_o imitatation_n 416_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o angel_n the_o object_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 419_o 420_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n with_o its_o object_n and_o effect_n 423_o 424_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a judgement_n and_o to_o what_o time_n it_o relate_v 429_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n with_o its_o object_n and_o effect_n 431_o whether_o any_o person_n in_o particular_a be_v signify_v by_o that_o angel_n flee_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n crying_z woe_n wo_n etc._n etc._n 432_o 433_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o five_o angel_n with_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 434_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n foretell_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o angel_n 434_o 435_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o six_o angel_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o who_o execute_v the_o judgement_n their_o number_n and_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v 447_o 448_o the_o commission_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o the_o limitation_n thereof_o both_o as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o the_o time_n 448_o 449_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o the_o event_n of_o their_o execution_n 449_o 450_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o what_o time_n it_o relate_v his_o posture_n the_o preach_v itself_o and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v 578_o 579_o 580_o how_o angel_n speak_v 678_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n vid._n beast_n what_o be_v the_o characteristical_a doctrine_n that_o serve_v to_o point_v out_o antichrist_n 568_o the_o danitish_a antichrist_n a_o popish_a faction_n that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a and_o pretend_a friend_n prove_v 572_o 573_o antichrist_n follower_n threaten_v if_o they_o continue_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o description_n of_o a_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o the_o judgement_n be_v wherewith_o they_o be_v threaten_v 581_o 582_o 583_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o antichrist_n under_o the_o similitude_n
omnipotency_n and_o omnisciencie_n of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o immense_a and_o so_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o application_n of_o doctor_n hamond_n on_o this_o place_n former_o mention_v who_o do_v apply_v these_o seven_o spirit_n as_o represent_v the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o lamp_n because_o of_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o flow_v therefrom_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v that_o be_v to_o point_v out_o that_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v heat_n and_o a_o purify_n efficacy_n with_o their_o light_n to_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o consume_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n matth._n 3.11_o that_o he_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o last_o word_n express_v the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v call_v seven_o lamp_n or_o spirit_n because_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o difference_n of_o administration_n and_o operation_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o we_o speak_v chap._n 1._o last_o these_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n to_o show_v that_o as_o king_n have_v their_o throne_n and_o court_n lighten_v with_o lamp_n and_o torch_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o church_n lighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o operation_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v so_o place_v as_o thereby_o light_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n stateliness_n and_o of_o the_o church_n glory_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v there_o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v covenant_v to_o his_o church_n for_o their_o good_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v isai._n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o â—ver_n the_o four_o thing_n mark_v as_o before_o this_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n a_o sea_n be_v a_o great_a vessel_n for_o contain_v of_o water_n call_v a_o sea_n for_o the_o bigness_n thereof_o as_o 1_o king_n 7.23_o it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n make_v a_o melt_a sea_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v that_o therein_o the_o priest_n may_v wash_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o themselves_o in_o their_o approach_n unto_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v both_o for_o great_a use_n and_o ornament_n in_o that_o legal_a service_n and_o also_o be_v typical_a of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o and_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n by_o it_o here_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v understand_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o its_o efficacy_n which_o do_v real_o that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o typical_o perform_v by_o that_o sea_n in_o solomon_n temple_n certain_o all_o circumstance_n will_v agree_v well_o to_o confirm_v this_o for_o 1._o it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o scope_n to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o blood_n be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a ornament_n thereof_o hence_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o 24._o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o do_v there_o expresâ—e_a the_o militant_a church_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o excellent_a society_n be_v close_v with_o this_o sweet_a expression_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v this_o to_o be_v a_o main_a comfortable_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o furnitour_n to_o say_v so_o of_o the_o gospel-church_n 2._o see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o in_o their_o sanctify_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a that_o the_o justify_v virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o as_o join_v therewith_o for_o they_o go_v well_o together_o therefore_o chap._n 15.2_o this_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o place_v with_o it_o 3._o this_o will_v agree_v well_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o it_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o blood_n to_o wash_v sinner_n that_o they_o may_v approach_v unto_o he_o with_o boldness_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heb._n 10.19_o and_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o approach_v to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o same_o last_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o express_v the_o britelnesse_n thereof_o for_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o to_o be_v like_o crystal_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o that_o but_o be_v to_o express_v its_o excellency_n and_o fitness_n to_o contain_v and_o preserve_v what_o be_v in_o it_o clean_a and_o pure_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v of_o a_o excellency_n beyond_o that_o of_o solomon_n which_o be_v but_o of_o brass_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v how_o reverent_o and_o warry_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o leave_v by_o proud_a presumption_n that_o blood_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o despise_v which_o be_v so_o tender_o reserve_v as_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n this_o interpretation_n we_o think_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o also_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o saint_n their_o stand_v on_o this_o sea_n after_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v their_o wash_n of_o their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o which_o also_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o obtain_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n by_o any_o noâ—_n yet_o a_o maintain_n of_o the_o â—ame_n but_o by_o have_v footing_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o will_v make_v the_o saint_n indeed_o to_o sing_v as_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n over_o all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v it_o be_v ordinary_o apply_v to_o the_o world_n and_o its_o brittlenesse_n which_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o application_n not_o unuseful_a yet_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o ornament_n which_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o a_o singular_a evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o throne_n even_o in_o that_o same_o room_n which_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v as_o also_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v within_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n mention_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 11._o we_o conceive_v it_o can_v aggree_v to_o the_o world_n take_v as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n especial_o consider_v that_o its_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o that_o not_o of_o common_a glass_n but_o that_o which_o be_v as_o crystal_n be_v not_o to_o aggrege_n the_o brittlenesse_n thereof_o but_o clear_o to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o its_o excellency_n as_o be_v something_o of_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a value_n beside_o this_o word_n sea_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o look_v to_o these_o rage_a water_n which_o be_v call_v sea_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o dry_a land_n the_o mistake_n whereof_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o usual_a application_n but_o it_o express_v a_o
great_a vessel_n make_v for_o use_n and_o ornament_n and_o according_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o great_a man_n and_o be_v particular_o mention_v among_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o be_v former_o mark_v and_o be_v especial_o for_o wash_v or_o bathe_v thereinto_o now_o these_o consideration_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o world_n as_o express_v the_o vanity_n and_o worthlesnesse_n thereof_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o just_a analogy_n find_v betwixt_o the_o two_o whereby_o the_o one_o may_v be_v find_v to_o resemble_v or_o to_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o other_o the_o last_o thing_n mention_v here_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o glorious_a train_n be_v four_o beast_n which_o be_v large_o insist_v on_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o and_o 8._o that_o these_o beast_n be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n it_o show_v that_o by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n must_v be_v understand_v something_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o church_n see_v it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o commendation_n for_o that_o these_o beast_n be_v mention_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v question_v the_o word_n render_v beast_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o may_v be_v well_o translate_v live_v creature_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 1._o or_o live_v wight_n by_o these_o be_v not_o understand_v angel_n as_o in_o ezek._n 1._o and_o 10._o because_o chap._n 5.10_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v among_o the_o redeem_a and_o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o indeed_o their_o follow_a description_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o these_o live_a wight_n or_o cherubim_n ezek._n 1._o there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o great_a difference_n nor_o second_o by_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o of_o the_o glorify_a triumphant_a church_n because_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o also_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5.10_o and_o the_o scope_n be_v by_o they_o to_o express_v something_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a we_o conceive_v therefore_o by_o these_o beast_n so_o describe_v be_v understand_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o professor_n who_o be_v call_v elder_n and_o as_o be_v describe_v like_o angel_n to_o show_v their_o eminency_n in_o some_o respect_n beyond_o the_o other_o for_o 1._o these_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v like_a to_o man_n do_v ever_o go_v before_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o guide_n to_o they_o therein_o 2._o because_o they_o do_v invite_v excite_v and_o inform_v other_o to_o and_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o say_v come_v and_o see_v chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 3.5.7_o 3._o they_o be_v describe_v as_o these_o cherubim_n or_o angel_n be_v ezek._n 1._o and_o yet_o be_v such_o angel_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v these_o be_v ordinary_o design_v by_o the_o title_n angel_n in_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v describe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n even_o as_o they_o get_v their_o name_n 4._o we_o will_v find_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o description_n to_o be_v pertinent_o applicable_a to_o they_o as_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beast_n or_o live_a creature_n to_o show_v a_o special_a activity_n and_o fitness_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o even_o beyond_o other_o 2._o their_o number_n be_v four_o which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o professor_n be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v the_o lord_n message_n to_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o all_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n throne_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o oversight_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n march_v with_o four_o standard_n on_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o ark._n 3_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o they_o have_v not_o one_o eye_n but_o many_o eye_n because_o they_o have_v many_o to_o watch_v over_o and_o many_o snare_n to_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o they_o have_v eye_n before_o that_o be_v to_o show_v their_o dependence_n on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a leader_n and_o captain_n that_o go_v before_o his_o people_n these_o that_o be_v under-guides_a have_v their_o eye_n on_o he_o for_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o lead_v their_o people_n in_o and_o thus_o their_o eye_n before_o be_v mention_v before_o their_o eye_n behind_o to_o show_v that_o ere_o they_o give_v any_o direction_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o follow_v they_o they_o will_v look_v to_o the_o master_n for_o his_o order_n and_o so_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n for_o observe_v of_o their_o direction_n psal._n 123._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o full_a of_o eye_n behind_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v watchful_a over_o these_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o point_v out_o that_o way_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v discover_v from_o god_n and_o by_o watchful_a observe_n how_o they_o follow_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n be_v psal._n 32._o vers_fw-la 8._o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n which_o be_v to_o express_v the_o most_o tender_a way_n of_o direction_n and_o instruction_n also_o these_o expression_n serve_v well_o to_o show_v their_o particular_a watchfulness_n over_o themselves_o who_o have_v eye_n before_o they_o that_o import_v tenderness_n in_o the_o undertake_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o eye_n behind_o which_o respect_v their_o tender_a observation_n of_o their_o bypass_a fail_n 4._o these_o beast_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o same_o it_o may_v seem_v strange-like_a to_o say_v they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o scripture-language_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v near_o it_o or_o to_o be_v full_o upon_o it_o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n show_v their_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o their_o dignity_n beyond_o other_o for_o the_o elder_n have_v throne_n and_o crown_n but_o these_o beast_n and_o minister_n have_v the_o same_o throne_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v near_o to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o service_n and_o as_o be_v of_o more_o eminent_a dignity_n because_o they_o be_v ambassador_n for_o he_o and_o act_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n also_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v so_o without_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o throne_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n wise_a way_n of_o dispose_v his_o minister_n unto_o all_o quarter_n for_o his_o church_n edification_n so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o together_o or_o upon_o any_o one_o side_n of_o the_o throne_n but_o they_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o upon_o all_o quarter_n thereof_o for_o edify_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o his_o people_n set_v out_o by_o they_o which_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n as_o we_o former_o hear_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o several_a shape_n of_o these_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v describe_v the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n by_o this_o diversity_n of_o form_n or_o shape_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o furnitour_n which_o the_o one_o holy_a spirit_n use_v to_o dispense_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 12.4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o hereby_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o as_o private_a christian_n may_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o some_o grace_n than_o other_o so_o minister_n be_v some_o of_o they_o eminent_a in_o one_o gift_n some_o of_o they_o in_o another_o as_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v barsabas_n the_o son_n of_o consolation_n with_o bâ—â—nerges_n the_o son_n